from_o the_o people_n and_o they_o keep_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o bondage_n &_o then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n debar_v the_o people_n of_o god_n thereof_o tie_v they_o to_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o none_o may_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o must_v believe_v and_o obey_v or_o else_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v either_o he_o hang_v or_o banish_v judge_n o_o king_n be_v this_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o command_z bishop_n to_o be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n patient_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_a if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o come_v to_o amendment_n etc._n etc._n 2._o tim._n 2.24.25.26_o by_o these_o fruit_n may_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n &_o his_o people_n know_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a and_o bid_v learn_v so_o to_o be_v of_o he_o mat._n 11.29_o but_o to_o pull_v man_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v out_o of_o their_o house_n by_o pursuivant_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o lie_v there_o at_o excessive_a charge_n utter_o undoe_v they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o all_o out_o ward_v misery_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o under_o their_o natural_a prince_n to_o who_o they_o be_v most_o true_a subject_n forth_o of_o their_o native_a country_n and_o from_o their_o father_n house_n and_o all_o their_o friend_n and_o familiar_n will_v not_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v like_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n revel_v 13._o of_o who_o they_o learn_v to_o be_v proud_a and_o cruel_a and_o all_o these_o evile_v and_o many_o more_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o king_n people_n because_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n bs._n and_o pray_v in_o their_o worship_n to_o god_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o spirit_n will_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n hear_v the_o earnest_a complaint_n of_o his_o people_n herein_o and_o grant_v redress_v that_o as_o the_o ks._n people_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n most_o noble_a predecessor_n enjoy_v that_o bless_a liberty_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n that_o so_o by_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n mean_n the_o king_n people_n may_v enjoy_v this_o bless_a liberty_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o understanding_n &_o pray_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n with_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o then_o if_o man_n err_v their_o sin_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n &_o the_o king_n hand_n shall_v be_v innocent_a &_o clear_a from_o their_o transgression_n which_o it_o can_v be_v if_o the_o k._n shall_v willing_o suffer_v his_o power_n to_o be_v use_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o pray_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o lord_n bs._n spirit_n and_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o lord_n bs._n but_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o eat_v meat_n which_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o clean_a yet_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v they_o un_o clean_o to_o they_o they_o be_v uncleame_n rom._n 14.14_o in_o which_o case_n if_o a_o man_n free_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v eat_v and_o doubt_n he_o be_v condemn_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n why_o then_o if_o a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v force_v by_o the_o king_n power_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o to_o eat_v when_o he_o doubt_v and_o so_o he_o be_v condemn_v vers_fw-la 24._o be_v not_o this_o to_o wound_v the_o weak_a conscience_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 8.12_o and_o can_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n hand_n be_v innocent_a herein_o when_o by_o the_o king_n power_n man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o sin_n oh_o that_o the_o king_n will_v then_o see_v that_o if_o he_o may_v not_o give_v his_o power_n to_o rule_v man_n conscience_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a much_o less_o have_v the_o king_n power_n to_o command_z man_n conscience_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n between_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v so_o we_o the_o king_n servant_n with_o all_o the_o humility_n &_o reverence_n that_o can_v or_o may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o earthly_a prince_n do_v out_o of_o the_o true_a loyalty_n obedience_n &_o faithfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n let_v it_o suffice_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v make_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n a_o mighty_a earthly_a k._n over_o divers_a nation_n and_o have_v give_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n a_o earthly_a power_n to_o make_v law_n &_o ordinance_n such_o as_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n shall_v think_v best_a and_o to_o change_v &_o alter_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n by_o and_o to_o appoint_v governor_n &_o officer_n to_o execute_v the_o king_n will_v and_o all_o the_o ks._n people_n be_v bind_v of_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n herein_o with_o their_o good_n body_n &_o life_n in_o all_o service_n of_o peace_n &_o war_n and_o who_o soever_o shall_v resist_v the_o king_n herein_o they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v receive_v judgement_n from_o god_n beside_o the_o punishment_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o k._n to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n that_o transgress_v the_o k._n law_n and_o god_n have_v also_o honour_v the_o k._n with_o title_n and_o name_n of_o majesty_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o himself_o psal_n 82.16_o dan._n 5.18_o &_o have_v command_v honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o k._n 1._o pet._n 2._o â—7_n and_o god_n have_v command_v all_o his_o people_n special_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o k._n 1._o ti._n 2.2_o let_v this_o kingdom_n power_n &_o honour_n full_o satisfy_v our_o lord_n the_o ks._n hart_n &_o let_v it_o suffice_v the_o k._n to_o have_v all_o rule_n over_o his_o people_n body_n &_o good_n &_o let_v not_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n give_v his_o power_n to_o be_v exercise_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n for_o they_o belong_v to_o another_o kingdom_n which_o can_v not_o be_v shake_v heb._n 12.22.23.28_o differ_v from_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n know_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n silver_z brass_n iron_n dan._n 7.37.46_o but_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v set_v up_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v &_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n but_o to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o nigh_o god_n &_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v &_o obey_v he_o dan_fw-mi 2.44_o &_o 7.27_o therefore_o in_o this_o kingdom_n let_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n give_v we_o his_o servant_n leave_v again_o to_o tell_v the_o k._n that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o subject_n &_o that_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n have_v no_o power_n nor_o prerogative_n as_o a_o king_n to_o make_v law_n for_o in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v &_o to_o destroy_v jam._n 4.12_o neither_o have_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n power_n to_o appoint_v officer_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o much_o less_o to_o make_v spiritual_a lord_n over_o this_o kingdom_n to_o bring_v all_o man_n spirit_n in_o subjection_n to_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o worship_v god_n wherein_o least_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v untrue_o to_o the_o k._n we_o humble_o beseech_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n that_o it_o may_v be_v law_n full_a for_o his_o servant_n with_o his_o princely_a fovour_n to_o show_v the_o k._n some_o few_o particular_n out_o of_o a_o multitude_n and_o first_o we_o show_v the_o k._n that_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 18.15_o â—0_n give_v a_o rule_n of_o direction_n to_o admonish_v a_o brother_n if_o he_o sin_v not_o speak_v particular_o of_o some_o sin_n but_o general_o of_o all_o or_o any_o one_o sin_n as_o we_o the_o k._n servant_n understand_v with_o all_o the_o understanding_n that_o god_n have_v give_v us._n the_o
a_o short_a declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n jer._n 51.6_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babel_n and_o deliver_v every_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o her_o iniquity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n he_o will_v render_v unto_o her_o a_o recompense_n hosea_n 10.12_o sow_o to_o yourselves_o in_o righteousness_n reap_v after_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n for_o it_o be_v time_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v &_o rain_v righteousness_n upon_o you_o anno_fw-la 1612._o to_o the_o reader_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v now_o at_o last_o over_o weigh_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n we_o have_v thus_o far_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n strecth_v out_o our_o heart_n and_o hand_n with_o boldness_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o prince_n and_o people_n plain_o their_o transgression_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v &_o see_v their_o fearful_a estate_n and_o stand_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o decree_n come_v forth_o and_o before_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n be_v past_a and_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n be_v altogether_o hide_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o whereas_o in_o this_o writing_n we_o have_v with_o all_o humble_a boldness_n speak_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n our_o defence_n for_o this_o be_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n especial_o to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v thanks_n for_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o gracious_a god_n of_o heaven_n by_o who_o the_o king_n reign_v will_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o the_o king_n servant_n be_v bind_v especial_o by_o all_o the_o godly_a endeavour_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o k._n although_o it_o be_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o life_n for_o if_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n the_o ks._n person_n in_o danger_n either_o by_o privy_a conspiracy_n or_o open_a assault_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o ks._n preservation_n &_o deliurance_n though_o it_o wherewith_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o our_o life_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v ready_o and_o most_o worthy_o be_v condemn_v for_o traitor_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n and_o deliurance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n see_v we_o see_v he_o in_o such_o great_a spiritual_a danger_n as_o we_o do_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o we_o for_o so_o do_v they_o therein_o love_v not_o the_o king_n and_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o we_o his_o servant_n for_o so_o do_v the_o king_n therein_o love_v not_o himself_o and_o if_o all_o man_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v for_o this_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o which_o god_n forbid_v yet_o herein_o we_o be_v sure_a our_o god_n will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o in_o that_o we_o have_v with_o our_o best_a strength_n and_o faithfullnes_n obey_v he_o who_o command_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o this_o be_v our_o sure_a warrant_n and_o our_o assure_a hope_n and_o comfort_n now_o as_o we_o have_v according_a as_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v thus_o far_o confess_v christ_n name_n before_o man_n by_o write_n so_o we_o shall_v the_o lord_n assist_v we_o be_v ready_a as_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o fear_v through_o god_n grace_n they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o in_o this_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v we_o have_v hitherto_o great_o fail_v but_o we_o will_v now_o be_v ready_a the_o lord_n strengthen_v we_o rather_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n then_o to_o fail_v as_o we_o have_v do_v both_o in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o you_o this_o we_o ready_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o promise_n to_o you_o and_o to_o will_v to_o do_v this_o good_a be_v present_a with_o we_o but_o we_o find_v no_o mean_n in_o we_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n and_o service_n &_o we_o see_v a_o la_o in_o our_o flesh_n strong_o rebel_a against_o the_o la_o of_o our_o mind_n but_o our_o assure_a trust_n &_o confidence_n be_v that_o god_n grace_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o every_o way_n able_a unto_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a yet_o we_o will_v say_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v prevail_v against_o we_o &_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n no_o the_o lord_n we_o trust_v in_o these_o thing_n will_v make_v we_o conqueror_n and_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n shall_v perish_v or_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n which_o we_o be_v most_o foolish_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o wait_v for_o yet_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v unto_o the_o truth_n we_o witness_v &_o consider_v with_o holy_a and_o wise_a heart_n whether_o we_o have_v not_o good_a warrant_n yea_o direct_a comaundement_n to_o do_v that_o we_o do_v though_o we_o be_v unfit_a and_o unworthy_a for_o such_o a_o service_n shall_v we_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_z he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o say_v come_v shall_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n command_z to_z call_v up_o archars_n against_o babel_n and_o all_o that_o bend_v the_o bow_n to_o beseig_o it_o round_o about_o and_o let_v none_o escape_v &_o to_o recompense_v she_o the_o dubl_n jer._n 50.29_o revel_v 18._o and_o shall_v we_o spare_v our_o arrow_n though_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v all_z you_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n esa_n 62.16_o and_o shall_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n because_o we_o be_v not_o eloquent_a no_o no_o we_o have_v too_o long_o neclect_v our_o duty_n herein_o and_o now_o through_o god_n grace_n we_o dare_v no_o long_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o do_v we_o thus_o cry_v unto_o you_o the_o people_n of_o god_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v come_v out_o of_o she_o come_v out_o of_o she_o for_o if_o you_o still_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o her_o sin_n you_o shall_v certain_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o say_v let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o let_v whosoever_o will_n take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o we_o call_v unto_o all_o valiant_a archer_n that_o bend_v the_o bow_n to_o come_v to_o the_o siege_n against_o this_o great_a citié_fw-fr and_o we_o pray_v all_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o keep_v silence_n nor_o to_o give_v the_o lord_n rest_n till_o he_o repair_v and_o until_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o continewall_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v enlighten_v your_o understanding_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v apply_v yourselves_o unto_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n do_v direct_v you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v by_o those_o false_a prophet_n who_o pprophecy_n peace_n unto_o you_o when_o war_n and_o destruction_n be_v at_o the_o door_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v both_o you_o and_o they_o to_o see_v that_o you_o may_v all_o fly_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o deliurance_n and_o salvation_n amen_n tho_n helwys_n the_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o the_o book_n a_o declaration_n with_o proof_n that_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o great_a tribulation_n speak_v of_o by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o wherein_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v see_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o utter_a desolation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n revel_v 13._o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o romish_a
week_n which_o be_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a john_n say_v revela_fw-la 11._o the_o two_o witness_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n off_o truth_n lie_v kill_v in_o the_o street_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o reve._n 12._o the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a gal._n 4._o fley_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o may_v with_o good_a warrant_n according_a to_o these_o prophecy_n be_v expound_v to_o a_o day_n two_o day_n and_o a_o half_a thus_o than_o we_o conclude_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cease_v spe_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n and_o be_v flee_z into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a desolation_n off_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o see_v the_o word_n of_o thapostle_n 2._o thes_n 2.3_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n where_o he_o say_v that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o it_o be_v much_o weakness_n in_o any_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a depart_n in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a departing_n in_o thappostle_n time_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o exalt_v of_o a_o adversary_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n &_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v these_o word_n show_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a that_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a depart_n in_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o come_n again_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o this_o wicked_a man_n and_o here_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o way_n the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v twice_o dead_a and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o those_o be_v they_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n which_o be_v once_o dead_a and_o have_v be_v quicken_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v dead_a again_o which_o now_o hold_v and_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n off_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n abolish_v he_o now_o we_o confess_v if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n be_v not_o and_o where_o his_o brightness_n shine_v not_o in_o such_o a_o church_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v sit_v and_o rule_v as_o god_n and_o these_o man_n be_v only_o fit_a subject_n for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n but_o let_v the_o child_n off_o god_n learn_v to_o know_v and_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v and_o his_o shininge_a brightness_n which_o consume_v and_o utter_o abolish_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v both_o cule_fw-la in_o one_o house_n now_o for_o the_o bare_a word_n about_o which_o they_o contend_v thus_o much_o we_o say_v not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n thappostle_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v say_v thus_o so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n now_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o sit_v as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n even_o so_o do_v he_o sit_v as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o exposition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o every_o where_o and_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n &_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o church_n be_v god_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n can_v sit_v with_o god_n as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o say_v unto_o these_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v unto_o satan_n hence_o from_o us._n it_o be_v write_v 2._o cor._n 9.15.16_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n etc_n and_o 1._o cor._n 10.21_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n but_o see_v these_o man_n can_v find_v no_o better_o a_o pretence_n to_o follow_v and_o to_o help_v to_o heal_v the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n then_o by_o pretâ—ding_v that_o they_o have_v find_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n off_o god_n they_o look_v with_o the_o same_o eye_n may_v find_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o if_o they_o will_v abide_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n herein_o likewise_o then_o have_v they_o find_v a_o new_a temple_n and_o a_o new_a god_n most_o fit_v for_o they_o because_o that_o their_o temple_n and_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o perish_v together_o we_o mean_v those_o only_a that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v with_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n can_v rule_v and_o reign_v or_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n and_o now_o have_v they_o find_v as_o they_o most_o blasphemous_o affirm_v christ_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n exalt_v both_o in_o one_o temple_n in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v not_o digress_v from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n in_o that_o we_o have_v show_v that_o by_o the_o depart_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v exalt_v and_o therefore_o the_o depart_n be_v general_a and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n his_o exaltation_n general_a as_o do_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n 9.27_o where_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o for_o the_o overspread_a of_o the_o abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a answerable_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v that_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revel_n 13.7_o where_o it_o be_v write_v &_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v 7._o head_n and_o 10._o horn_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saâ—cts_n &_o to_o overcome_v they_o &_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o kindred_n &_o tongue_n &_o nation_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v general_a even_o a_o general_a desolation_n when_o the_o saint_n be_v overcome_v and_o when_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o follow_v vers_fw-la 8._o shall_v worship_n the_o beast_n all_o our_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v make_v it_o more_o evident_a and_o who_o do_v not_o know_v and_o see_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o romish_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n who_o yet_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n with_o who_o have_v comit_v fornication_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v dranken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n revel_v 17.2_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o will_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o understanding_n and_o we_o that_o wish_v unfeigned_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v earnest_o desire_v that_o those_o that_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o deceaveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n will_v but_o consider_v which_o way_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o great_a exaltation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o romish_a profession_n and_o if_o they_o will_v come_v out_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o unto_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revel_n they_o shall_v be_v force_v either_o to_o deny_v the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o they_o must_v needs_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v fullfil_v in_o that_o their_o profession_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o point_v our_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n
any_o one_o part_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n fulfil_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o and_o from_o they_o for_o which_o way_n shall_v they_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o mystery_n off_o iniquity_n in_o the_o deceaveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o be_v exalt_v sit_v as_o god_n and_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n off_o god_n sit_v upon_o â—eaven_n king_n &_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o power_n thereunto_o if_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o that_o their_o romish_a profession_n then_o be_v it_o not_o nor_o ever_o be_v it_o begin_v nor_o fulfil_v in_o any_o false_a profession_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v because_o we_o see_v here_o thapostle_n to_o the_o thes_n say_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v and_o in_o that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v mat._n 24._o where_o he_o say_v many_o will_v come_v in_o my_o name_n saie_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v that_o the_o abomination_n of_o defolation_n be_v set_v up_o already_o in_o the_o high_a place_n the_o pprophecy_n then_o be_v fulfil_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o due_a proportion_n thereof_o in_o exaltation_n and_o power_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o that_o romish_a church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_a they_o may_v see_v by_o look_v upon_o that_o church_n at_o rome_n which_o thapostle_n paul_n write_v unto_o and_o by_o compare_v that_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o stray_v exaltation_n of_o power_n and_o pomp_n such_o as_o there_o be_v no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a power_n set_v up_o a_o pope_n or_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n with_o a_o triple_a crown_n king_n and_o prince_n bow_v to_o he_o and_o serve_a he_o and_o by_o virtue_n off_o his_o office_n carrie_v a_o bloody_a sword_n and_o his_o hand_n full_a of_o blood_n this_o be_v part_n of_o his_o outward_a pomp_n and_o power_n also_o bear_v spiritual_a name_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a flock_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v soul_n and_o body_n to_o hell_n and_o to_o send_v to_o heaven_n who_o he_o will_v to_o make_v spiritual_a law_n and_o decree_n what_o he_o will_v and_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v as_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o abhommation_n of_o desolation_n set_v up_o where_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v where_o shall_v it_o befound_v can_v the_o earth_n afford_v a_o great_a exaltation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n then_o this_o and_o do_v it_o not_o reach_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n what_o hart_n will_v not_o tremble_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o such_o high_a blasphemy_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o shall_v judge_v these_o thing_n there_o can_v not_o judgement_n great_a enough_o he_o find_v but_o these_o sin_n of_o high_a pride_n towards_o god_n and_o great_a cruelty_n towards_o his_o saint_n shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o god_n shall_v remember_v all_o these_o iniquity_n and_o reward_v the_o double_a whereat_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bid_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v &_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o prophet_n because_o god_n have_v punish_v &_o revenge_v for_o their_o sake_n revel_v 18.20_o yet_o who_o can_v but_o with_o compassionate_a heart_n lament_v to_o see_v so_o many_o soul_n perish_v daily_a and_o continual_o under_o this_o destruction_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o exalt_v give_v power_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o die_v they_o perish_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n although_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o a_o hard_a doctrine_n will_v this_o seem_v to_o the_o most_o but_o the_o move_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o thappostle_n in_o this_o place_n of_o 2._o thes_n 2._o prove_v it_o without_o all_o contradiction_n where_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 10._o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n his_o come_n be_v in_o all_o deceaveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v first_o then_o here_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n prevail_v by_o deceaveablenes_n now_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o deceit_n and_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o deceive_v through_o ignorance_n be_v they_o that_o perish_v for_o say_v thappostle_n this_o deceiveablenes_n be_v effectual_a or_o prevail_v among_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o vers_fw-la 12._o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n speak_v of_o this_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n for_o further_a proof_n thereof_o take_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n revel_v 18.4_o which_o say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o parraker_n of_o her_o sin_n &_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n here_o be_v no_o exception_n ignorant_a or_o not_o ignorant_a if_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v but_o still_o remain_v and_o abide_v there_o they_o shall_v sure_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n &_o her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n &_o they_o be_v death_n &_o sorrow_n &_o famine_n &_o burn_v with_o fire_n &_o in_o one_o hour_n shall_v she_o be_v make_v desolate_a vers_fw-la 8._o and_o 19_o who_o soul_n will_v not_o mourn_v to_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o great_a prince_n &_o state_n and_o people_n abroad_o and_o to_o see_v nobility_n gentry_n and_o people_n at_o home_n perish_v and_o ready_a to_o perish_v daily_a under_o this_o so_o great_a and_o swift_a destruction_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a mean_n be_v use_v for_o their_o information_n and_o instruction_n herein_o with_o love_n and_o meekness_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sword_n only_o be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o compel_v man_n conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v whereby_o he_o will_v consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n off_o by_o this_o we_o have_v say_v we_o can_v neither_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o own_o estate_n which_o be_v fearful_a nor_o persuade_v any_o other_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o they_o and_o more_o compassionate_a of_o their_o estate_n yet_o thus_o much_o have_v we_o gain_v towards_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a in_o that_o romish_a profession_n than_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v yield_v that_o all_o nation_n acknowledge_v christ_n have_v be_v overspr_v and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o romish_a profession_n and_o so_o be_v all_o these_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o our_o eye_n which_o have_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o utter_a desolation_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n exalt_v and_o it_o have_v also_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o that_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o power_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v and_o must_v perish_v except_o they_o repent_v therefore_o according_a to_o our_o first_o word_n we_o exhort_v all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v lest_o they_o be_v under_o the_o woe_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revel_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o aware_a thereof_o and_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n have_v be_v under_o it_o let_v they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v come_v forth_o look_v how_o they_o be_v come_v forth_o lest_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o lest_o come_v forth_o they_o have_v book_v back_o again_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v luk._n 17.32_o remember_v lot_n wife_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o ready_a consent_n of_o divers_a nation_n and_o people_n to_o approve_v of_o our_o understanding_n and_o application_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o need_v to_o make_v no_o question_n but_o therein_o we_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o hare_n of_o man_n shall_v device_n a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o deceaveablenes_n
it_o will_v in-ruch_a the_o crown_n and_o fill_v the_o king_n coffer_n upheap_a with_o such_o a_o yearly_a revenewe_n as_o no_o peace_n nor_o war_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o half_a empty_a and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o holy_a good_a just_a and_o lawful_a mean_n four_o it_o will_v inritch_a the_o whole_a land_n above_o measure_n and_o that_o in_o disburden_v the_o land_n of_o all_o those_o court_n with_o all_o the_o suit_n and_o service_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o taxation_n fee_n and_o penalty_n whereof_o be_v without_o number_n and_o the_o king_n will_v stand_v no_o need_n of_o tax_n and_o subsidy_n although_o we_o will_v not_o wish_v the_o king_n people_n to_o with_o draw_v the_o show_v off_o their_o loyale_a love_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n in_o those_o thing_n oh_o what_o a_o full_a and_o ready_a consent_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o king_n people_n to_o these_o thing_n how_o profitable_a will_v it_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n persuade_v his_o hart_n to_o it_o see_v it_o will_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n his_o own_o benefit_n and_o the_o so_o great_a good_a of_o his_o whole_a land_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a benefit_n of_o all_o to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o great_a loss_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v disburden_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o although_o they_o he_o pleasant_a for_o a_o season_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v most_o bitter_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n which_o will_v come_v let_v they_o be_v sure_a and_o it_o will_v make_v they_o live_v moderate_o of_o that_o they_o have_v and_o use_v good_a and_o honest_a endeavour_n to_o support_v themselves_o and_o there_o will_v be_v true_a comfort_n in_o such_o gain_n last_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o that_o this_o hyrarchie_n of_o arch_a bishop_n and_o lord_n bishop_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n let_v all_o behold_v the_o name_n off_o blasphemy_n which_o it_o bear_v and_o they_o be_v these_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v the_o number_n of_o they_o arch-bishop_n prymâ—ts_n metropolitanes_n lord_n spiritual_a reverend-fathers_n lord_n grace_n what_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v here_o they_o be_v the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o our_o christ_n what_o word_n of_o detestation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v utter_v against_o such_o blasphemous_a abomination_n who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v silence_n if_o man_n profess_v christ_n will_v not_o speak_v the_o stone_n shall_v speak_v rather_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v without_o witness_n shall_v man_n be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v for_o fear_n of_o loss_n of_o good_n of_o land_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o death_n no_o no_o let_v they_o take_v all_o life_n and_o all_o let_v they_o shed_v blood_n until_o they_o have_v enough_o and_o let_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o the_o saie_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n revel_v 16.5.6_o lord_n thou_o be_v just_a which_o art_n &_o which_o waist_n &_o which_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o haist_a judge_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o haist_a thou_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a this_o have_v the_o lord_n fulfil_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o this_o abomination_n and_o this_o will_v the_o lord_n fulfil_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v alive_a if_o they_o repent_v not_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o despoil_v and_o rob_v christ_n of_o all_o his_o power_n but_o you_o will_v also_o take_v from_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n to_o pass_v by_o your_o derive_v grecian_a name_n which_o we_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n to_o declare_v the_o interpretation_n of_o and_o that_o no_o way_n lessen_v the_o iniquity_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o show_v it_o more_o that_o you_o shall_v get_v you_o name_n of_o such_o hide_a blasphemy_n that_o simple_a man_n can_v understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n let_v we_o speak_v with_o fearfulness_n off_o that_o name_n which_o you_o may_v all_o tremble_v to_o hear_v off_o and_o that_o be_v lord_n spiritual_a the_o very_a artribute_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o spirit_n for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o show_v you_o how_o you_o be_v hedge_v in_o that_o all_o subtle_a sophistry_n shall_v not_o help_v you_o out_o bear_v you_o not_o this_o title_n by_o reason_n off_o your_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o do_v you_o not_o by_o this_o your_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n make_v spiritual_a canon_n and_o decree_n and_o be_v not_o all_o your_o court_n spiritual_a court_n and_o do_v you_o not_o require_v spiritual_a obedience_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o your_o title_n and_o power_n a_o differ_a title_n and_o power_n from_o all_o other_o lord_n see_v how_o the_o stile_n do_v hedge_n you_o in_o which_o go_v thus_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a so_o that_o you_o can_v say_v you_o be_v spiritual_a lord_n becanuse_n of_o your_o profession_n for_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v spiritual_a lord_n in_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o you_o therefore_o must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o you_o be_v spiritual_a lord_n because_o off_o your_o spiritual_a power_n and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v over_o the_o spirit_n off_o man_n so_o then_o as_o temporal_a lord_n have_v power_n over_o man_n body_n so_o must_v spiritual_a lord_n have_v power_n over_o man_n spirit_n but_o there_o be_v only_o one_o spiriritual_a lord_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o take_v this_o title_n and_o this_o power_n upon_o themselves_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n title_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o sit_v as_o god_n shewe_a himself_o to_o be_v god_n which_o herein_o the_o second_o beast_n do_v according_a to_o or_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v to_o be_v just_a and_o be_v his_o judgement_n go_v for_o ever_o can_v you_o see_v and_o condemn_v in_o your_o word_n and_o writing_n the_o exaltation_n off_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o romish_a profession_n and_o can_v you_o not_o see_v and_o condemn_v it_o in_o your_o own_o to_o such_o say_v thapostle_n paul_n rom._n 2.3_o o_o thou_o man_n that_o condenne_v they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n &_o do_v the_o same_o think_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o double_a degree_n of_o reverend-fatherhood_n which_o you_o take_v to_o yourselves_o some_o of_o you_o be_v most_o reverend_a and_o some_o right_n reverend_a father_n how_o may_v we_o find_v out_o under_o what_o condition_n you_o bear_v this_o name_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o bear_v not_o that_o name_n because_o you_o have_v beget_v all_o that_o people_n in_o christ_n for_o most_o common_o you_o be_v their_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n before_o they_o ever_o hear_v your_o voice_n then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v in_o you_o a_o name_n by_o inspiration_n see_v it_o be_v not_o by_o operation_n or_o work_n so_o be_v you_o inspire_v with_o a_o reverend_a fatherhood_n upon_o the_o instant_a time_n of_o your_o entrance_n before_o you_o have_v wrought_v any_o work_n among_o that_o people_n when_o you_o shall_v meet_v christ_n in_o his_o come_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v he_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o strait_a commandment_n herein_o where_o he_o say_v call_z no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v you_o not_o exalt_v above_o your_o brethren_n by_o this_o name_n then_o you_o be_v they_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o who_o he_o will_v bring_v follow_v mat._n 23.9.10.11_o for_o thus_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v yourselves_o above_o the_o brethren_n and_o iff_o you_o have_v not_o sell_v yourselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o if_o you_o think_v it_o robbery_n to_o make_v yourselves_o equal_a with_o god_n let_v your_o heart_n tremble_v and_o your_o hand_n shake_v to_o subscribe_v to_o such_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o let_v your_o ear_n tingle_v when_o you_o hear_v they_o utter_v and_o read_v in_o your_o presence_n and_o observe_v but_o what_o magnificency_n be_v upon_o you_o when_o you_o sit_v upon_o your_o high_a place_n and_o hear_v yourselves_o thus_o entitle_v and_o remember_v that_o he_o sit_v over_o you_o that_o will_v tread_v you_o under_o foot_n for_o thus_o
be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v misledd_v but_o they_o can_v discern_v their_o own_o estate_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o under_o the_o second_o beast_n who_o be_v more_o deceivable_a because_o of_o his_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o man_n have_v need_v more_o careful_o to_o look_v unto_o themselves_o lest_o they_o be_v still_o deceive_v except_o man_n will_v rest_v in_o security_n and_o perish_v to_o destruction_n which_o all_o must_v do_v that_o obey_v the_o power_n either_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o beast_n as_o be_v withal_o evident_a plainness_n show_v revel_v 14.9.10.11_o where_o it_o be_v write_v if_o any_o man_n worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o print_n of_o his_o name_n he_o shall_v drink_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n &_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n noâ—_n night_n what_o will_v prevail_v with_o man_n if_o neither_o the_o before_o warn_a prophecy_n nor_o threaten_a judgment_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v move_v they_o to_o consider_v and_o flee_v the_o fierce_a vengeance_n that_o be_v already_o come_v do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o do_v thappostle_n paul_n show_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n exalt_v himself_o and_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o revel_n so_o due_o set_v down_o and_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n thereof_o until_o it_o come_v to_o that_o hight_v of_o exaltation_n before_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n &_o by_o thappostle_a in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o show_v cause_v all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o so_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 2._o cor._n 6.19_o and_o do_v we_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o he_o that_o read_v consider_v and_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v the_o great_a judgment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v upon_o man_n in_o those_o day_n in_o so_o much_o as_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o except_v those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n shall_v ever_o be_v save_v &_o do_v thappostle_a paul_n show_v that_o because_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v they_o strange_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o revel_v by_o john_n say_v that_o all_o who_o worship_n the_o beast_n or_o bear_v the_o least_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n shall_v drink_v even_o of_o the_o mere_a wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o will_v not_o all_o this_o move_v the_o harden_a heart_n of_o man_n to_o look_v about_o and_o careful_o to_o search_v out_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v these_o thing_n &_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o time_n and_o seek_v and_o find_v out_o how_o they_o be_v fulfil_v which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n every_o faith_n fuil_a hart_n seek_v shall_v now_o easy_o discern_v see_v the_o first_o angel_n revell_n 16._o have_v pour_v out_o his_o vial_n so_o that_o noisome_a &_o grievous_a sore_n do_v appear_v upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n yea_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o our_o god_n the_o five_o angel_n have_v also_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n do_v already_o wax_v dark_a who_o do_v not_o see_v this_o that_o look_v but_o with_o any_o see_a eye_n after_o religion_n do_v not_o now_o more_o than_o ever_o the_o noisome_a botch_n of_o many_o gross_a absurdity_n appear_v in_o the_o bewitched_a understanding_n of_o those_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o mark_n and_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o be_v not_o the_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o blind_a ignorance_n open_o discover_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o image_n fade_v be_v not_o the_o baptise_v by_o midwife_n quit_v vanish_v and_o do_v not_o bishoping_a of_o young_a and_o old_a much_o decay_n do_v not_o the_o due_o read_v of_o injunction_n and_o homily_n grow_v to_o forgetfulness_n and_o be_v not_o profane_a perambulation_n well_o lay_v aside_o and_o do_v not_o holy_a even_n and_o day_n and_o ember_n weke_v almost_o pass_v out_o of_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o the_o book_n itself_o become_v much_o out_o of_o use_n have_v not_o whole_a conformity_n receive_v a_o blow_n and_o will_v not_o any_o halt_a subscription_n serve_v the_o turn_n oh_o that_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n can_v see_v that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o burn_a there_o of_o be_v already_o deep_o begin_v and_o do_v high_o ascend_v that_o they_o themselves_o may_v help_v to_o heap_v coal_n upon_o the_o throne_n thereof_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o burn_a therewith_o let_v they_o not_o fore_o cast_v to_o preserve_v it_o nor_o seek_v to_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a they_o may_v more_o easy_o pull_v the_o pray_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n or_o draw_v out_o leviathan_n with_o a_o hook_n then_o prevent_v the_o mighty_a one_o that_o have_v judge_v these_o thing_n revel_v 18._o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n dipâ—_n in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the._n word_n of_o god_n and_o who_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n and_o upon_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 19.12.16_o thus_o have_v we_o according_a as_o we_o foretell_v of_o ourselves_o set_v down_o these_o thing_n with_o great_a jnability_n but_o yet_o with_o all_o fidelity_n according_a to_o our_o conscience_n in_o the_o best_a measure_n of_o understanding_n concern_v the_o second_o beast_n who_o have_v cause_v to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o and_o we_o disire_v the_o godly_a wise_n that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o lamb_n that_o they_o will_v compare_v the_o beast_n which_o we_o all_o agree_v to_o be_v the_o romish_a hyrarchy_n and_o his_o image_n which_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v but_o the_o hyrarchy_n of_o archippus_n bishop_n and_o lord_n b._n must_v needs_o be_v compare_v they_o together_o in_o their_o spiritual_a pomp_n spiritual_a name_n of_o blasphemy_n spiritual_a power_n and_o cruelty_n and_o cast_v but_o a_o partly_o indifferent_a eye_n upon_o their_o administration_n in_o their_o office_n officer_n court_n canon_n and_o decree_n and_o then_o let_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v the_o to_o judge_v righteous_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n to_o know_v they_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n neither_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o thy_o forehead_n nor_o in_o thy_o hand_n or_o the_o least_o print_n of_o his_o name_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v thy_o portion_n be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v but_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v we_o have_v full_o discharge_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o speak_v general_o unto_o all_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o in_o humility_n particular_o call_v upon_o those_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o have_v especial_o prophesy_v that_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a &_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n &_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 17.16_o of_o who_o we_o can_v be_v content_a not_o once_o to_o speak_v for_o fear_n of_o
offend_v but_o therein_o be_v infirmity_n in_o we_o and_o no_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n nor_o they_o the_o wise_a king_n that_o know_v right_o well_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n advise_v not_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o evil_a thing_n before_o the_o king_n for_o he_o will_v do_v what_o soever_o please_v he_o eccle._n 8.3_o but_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v to_o stand_v before_o king_n see_v their_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o justice_n pro._n 16.12_o our_o cause_n then_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o all_o shall_v confess_v thus_o much_o be_v it_o that_o we_o do_v in_o all_o reverend_a humility_n beseech_v of_o all_o king_n &_o prince_n that_o they_o will_v perform_v this_o service_n unto_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n prophesy_v of_o they_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o the_o lord_n require_v their_o fervent_a zeal_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o show_v by_o their_o perfect_a hatred_n &_o detestation_n of_o the_o whore_n by_o which_o zealous_a hate_n they_o be_v to_o be_v provoak_v to_o make_v her_o desolate_a &_o naked_a &_o to_o eat_v her_o nesh_z &_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n &_o after_o this_o manner_n &_o with_o these_o great_a &_o fervent_a affection_n shall_v these_o king_n that_o obey_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o work_n serve_v he_o in_o all_o this_o we_o beseech_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o mean_v that_o king_n shall_v do_v this_o by_o their_o temporal_a sword_n of_o justice_n no_o nothing_o less_o the_o lord_n require_v no_o such_o mean_n in_o this_o business_n for_o he_o have_v testify_v by_o prophecy_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v 2._o thes_n .2_o that_o he_o will_v abolish_v &_o consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v this_o beast_n and_o whore_n and_o city_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n &_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o king_n ought_v to_o do_v this_o by_o their_o temporal_a power_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o testimony_n withal_o holy_a zeal_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v except_o they_o first_o take_v all_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o beast_n for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n but_o he_o shall_v please_v the_o one_o and_o displease_v the_o other_o king_n can_v serve_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o beast_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v most_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o this_o prophecy_n revel_v 17._o for_o in_o the_o 13._o and_o 17._o vers_fw-la it_o be_v say_v of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o one_o mind_n &_o be_v of_o one_o consent_n with_o the_o beast_n &_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n &_o authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n &_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o the_o 16._o vers_fw-la they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n &_o make_v her_o desolate_a for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o decree_n thus_o we_o see_v these_o king_n propresy_v of_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o halt_v betwixt_o two_o opinion_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o zealonis_fw-la for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v no_o long_o retain_v any_o friendship_n with_o the_o beast_n always_o our_o meaning_n be_v spiritual_o now_o â—â—en_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o will_v in_o this_o service_n obey_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o advance_v his_o glory_n that_o have_v so_o great_o advance_v they_o to_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n let_v they_o take_v all_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o draw_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o hatred_n and_o to_o a_o utter_a abhor_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n and_o so_o shall_v they_o make_v it_o manifest_a unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v true_a lover_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o perfect_a hater_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o they_o be_v they_o in_o who_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v oh_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v strive_v to_o go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o in_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n herein_o and_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n loyalty_n nature_n and_o grace_n do_v bind_v we_o with_o disire_n of_o exceed_v dutiful_a and_o reverend_a affection_n to_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o k._n may_v be_v with_o the_o foremost_a in_o this_o great_a and_o acceptable_a service_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o worthy_a service_n most_o well_o beseem_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n for_o who_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n and_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n will_v do_v this_o service_n for_o his_o god_n then_o must_v he_o not_o by_o his_o power_n support_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o see_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n have_v see_v the_o deep_a iniquity_n of_o the_o peremptory_a roll_a presbytery_n let_v he_o much_o more_o see_v the_o high_a iniquity_n of_o the_o proud_a ambitious_a cruel_a rule_v prelacy_n which_o be_v a_o power_n set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o high_a blasphemy_n oh_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n to_o give_v his_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o to_o reward_v they_o that_o do_v well_o 1._o pet._n 2.14_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n for_o that_o advance_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o smite_v down_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n have_v not_o comunicate_v his_o own_o power_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o this_o end_n and_o see_v we_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v we_o declare_v what_o power_n and_o authority_n god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o whereunto_o his_o subject_n ought_v of_o conscience_n to_o obey_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o take_v our_o son_n &_o our_o daugther_n to_o do_v all_o his_o service_n of_o ware_n and_o of_o peace_n yea_o all_o his_o servile_a service_n what_o soever_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v our_o land_n &_o our_o good_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o kind_n soever_o or_o the_o ten_o thereof_o to_o use_v at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v our_o man_n servant_n and_o maid_n servant_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o young_a man_n and_o cattle_n and_o put_v they_o to_o his_o work_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n 1._o sam._n 8.11.18_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n our_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o and_o obey_v also_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v all_o manner_n governor_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 1_o het_n 2.13.14_o thus_o do_v god_n give_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n power_n to_o demand_v and_o take_v what_o he_o will_v of_o his_o subject_n &_o it_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v he_o and_o to_z command_z what_o ordinance_n of_o man_n he_o will_v and_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o acknowledge_v before_o god_n &_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a not_o for_o fear_v only_o but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n â—oâ—n_n 13.5_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o condition_n or_o contract_n make_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n whereby_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n in_o favour_n may_v or_o do_v abridge_v himself_o of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o his_o own_o covenant_n or_o condition_n which_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n ought_v to_o keep_v though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o disadvantage_n if_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o unlawful_a but_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n all_o which_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n ought_v to_o use_v lawful_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o which_o god_n forbid_v he_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v submit_v unto_o eccl._n 8.3.4_o and_o 1._o pet._n 2_o 18.-24_a &_o who_o soever_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o condemnation_n rom._n 13.2_o thus_o have_v god_n give_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n all_o worldly_a power_n which_o
extend_v to_o all_o the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o do_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n require_v any_o more_o we_o know_v he_o do_v not_o then_o let_v not_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n now_o be_v angry_a that_o we_o his_o servant_n speak_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o he_o do_v not_o the_o king_n know_v that_o the_o god_n or_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o â—ords_n have_v under_o he_o make_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n a_o earthly_a king_n and_o give_v he_o all_o earthly_a power_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36.37_o neither_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 17.14_o and_o yet_o this_o king_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v in_o the_o world_n verse_n 12._o &_o that_o with_o this_o kingdom_n our_o lord_n the_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v by_o his_o kingly_a power_n but_o as_o a_o subject_n himself_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v king_n alone_o only_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a bishop_n and_o there_o be_v no_o king_n no_o primate_n metropolitan_a archbishop_n lord_n spiritual_a but_o christ_n only_o nor_o may_v be_v either_o in_o name_n or_o power_n to_o exercise_v authority_n one_o over_o another_o luk._n 22.25.26_o mat._n 23.11.12_o and_o will_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n not_o withstand_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o he_o in_o give_v he_o such_o a_o kingdom_n with_o such_o great_a dignity_n and_o power_n therein_o will_v the_o king_n not_o withstand_v enter_v upon_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o appoint_v or_o by_o his_o power_n suffer_v to_o be_v appoint_v law_n lord_n law_n maker_n over_o or_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v with_o warrant_n if_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n in_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o so_o be_v he_o to_o cesar_n mat._n 17._o he_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o he_o command_v to_o give_v unto_o cesar_n thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n yea_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n not_o so_o muchas_fw-es to_o command_z the_o two_o beethren_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n nor_o to_o judge_n the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n far_o be_v it_o they_o from_o the_o hart_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o give_v his_o earthly_a power_n to_o any_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n over_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heritage_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n where_o no_o earthly_a power_n may_v be_v admit_v in_o that_o it_o be_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n behold_v now_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n aswell_o as_o we_o therefore_o let_v not_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v angry_a that_o his_o servant_n speak_v the_o three_o time_n unto_o he_o we_o know_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n may_v do_v what_o soever_o please_v he_o and_o who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o eccles_n 8.3.4_o yet_o though_o he_o shall_v kill_v we_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o king_n honour_n to_o search_v out_o a_o thing_n prov._n 25.1_o and_o we_o know_v the_o king_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n thus_o than_o we_o speak_v unto_o he_o will_v the_o king_n challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o to_o judge_n israel_n we_o the_o king_n servant_n mean_v will_v the_o k._n have_v the_o same_o power_n now_o over_o the_o church_n &_o house_n of_o god_n that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v under_o the_o law_n who_o sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n will_n and_o ought_v the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n and_o cause_n all_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o must_v all_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o will_v &_o ought_v the_o king_n to_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o dominion_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o king_n command_n 2._o chro._n 34.32.33_o and_o will_v and_o ought_v the_o king_n to_o slay_v all_o that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o passover_n num._n 9.13_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n have_v this_o power_n they_o he_o ought_v due_o to_o execute_v it_o and_o then_o he_o sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n and_o then_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v the_o like_a power_n to_o compel_v all_o in_o his_o dominion_n to_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o command_n &_o so_o every_o king_n sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n and_o all_o king_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o will_v not_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o understanding_n yield_v that_o queen_n marie_n the_o king_n noble_a predecessor_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o her_o sword_n of_o justice_n over_o her_o subject_n that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n have_v and_o that_o her_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o submit_v to_o hiâ—_n sword_n of_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n subject_n be_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o sword_n of_o justice_n for_o all_o earthly_a king_n have_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o power_n and_o sword_n rom._n 13._o chap._n if_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n by_o his_o deserve_a judgement_n see_v this_o than_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o as_o queen_n mary_n by_o her_o sword_n of_o justice_n have_v no_o power_n over_o her_o subject_n conscience_n for_o then_o have_v she_o power_n to_o make_v they_o all_o papist_n and_o all_o that_o resist_v she_o therein_o suffer_v just_o as_o evil_a doer_n neither_o have_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n by_o that_o sword_n of_o justice_n power_n over_o his_o subject_n conscience_n for_o all_o earthly_a power_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o their_o several_a dominion_n and_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n will_v have_v any_o other_o power_n it_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o they_o that_o must_v be_v with_o a_o other_o sword_n even_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n for_o a_o earthly_a sword_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n only_o for_o a_o earthly_a power_n and_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n for_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o earthly_a power_n must_v be_v puinsh_v with_o the_o earthly_a sword_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o spiritual_a power_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o with_o this_o sword_n the_o king_n of_o king_n make_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n mighty_a through_o he_o to_z cast_v down_o hold_v cast_v down_o the_o ymagination_n &_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 10.4.5_o who_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o david_n loin_n concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o only_o sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n for_o ever_o act._n 230._o luke_n 1.32.33_o &_o esa_n 9.7_o and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o &_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n &_o with_o justice_n the_o rod_n of_o who_o power_n be_v send_v out_o of_o zion_n who_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o people_n shall_v come_v willing_o psal_n 110.2.3_o and_o require_v not_o any_o earthly_a power_n to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n as_o he_o show_v when_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v mat._n 28.19_o mark_n 16.16_o who_o when_o he_o ascend_v upon_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o repair_v or_o gathere_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 4.5.12_o here_o be_v show_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o which_o we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o christ_n only_o sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n to_o order_v it_o and_o we_o the_o king_n servant_n show_v it_o that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o deceiver_n who_o will_v persuade_v the_o k._n that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v use_v the_o k._n earthly_a power_n to_o rule_v over_o and_o build_v
up_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n temple_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n in_o enter_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n joh._n 12.15_o who_o power_n and_o sword_n be_v spiritual_a who_o tabernacle_n temple_n and_o house_n be_v holy_a make_v with_o out_o hand_n 2._o cor._n 3.17.1_o pet._n 2.5_o heb._n 9.11_o and_o therefore_o have_v give_v spiritual_a gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o do_v not_o will_n nor_o require_v to_o have_v people_n command_v and_o compel_v by_o a_o earthly_a sword_n or_o power_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n king_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o be_v a_o earthly_a or_o carnal_a comaundement_n heb._n 7.16_o and_o they_o have_v a_o worldly_a tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o worldly_a ordinance_n and_o carnal_a rite_n heb._n 9.1.2.10_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o ordinance_n or_o law_n command_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o worldly_a power_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v build_v by_o hand_n but_o now_o we_o have_v a_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pight_v and_o not_o man_n heb._n 8.2_o and_o that_o carnal_a comaundement_n be_v change_v heb._n 7.12_o and_o we_o have_v a_o comaundement_n after_o the_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n vers_fw-la 16._o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o which_o law_n no_o earthly_a king_n power_n can_v cause_v or_o bring_v any_o one_o man_n to_o obey_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o which_o tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n no_o earthly_a power_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o hand_n can_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v in_o any_o one_o part_n thereof_o but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o k._n of_o israel_n power_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o power_n be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v under_o obedience_n all_o his_o subject_n where_o unto_o no_o earthly_a power_n can_v be_v helpful_a who_o sword_n be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o king_n sword_n if_o his_o sword_n will_v not_o prevail_v to_o bring_v man_n under_o obedience_n to_o his_o own_o law_n what_o can_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n sword_n do_v it_o be_v spiritual_a obedience_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v &_o the_o k._n sword_n can_v smite_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n &_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n shall_v force_v &_o compel_v man_n to_o worship_n &_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n against_o their_o conscience_n so_o shall_v he_o make_v his_o poor_a subject_n to_o worship_n and_o eat_v unworthy_o whereby_o he_o shall_v compel_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o increase_v their_o own_o judgement_n on_o let_v not_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n suffer_v such_o evil_a to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o power_n little_a do_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n know_v how_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o people_n have_v be_v compel_v through_o trouble_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n to_o worship_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o and_o so_o to_o worship_v and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o there_o own_o damnation_n who_o although_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n yet_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o have_v compel_v they_o so_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n give_v the_o k._n a_o hart_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n charge_n if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o exercise_v such_o power_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o we_o bow_v ourselves_o to_o the_o earth_n before_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n in_o great_a humbleness_n beseech_v the_o k._n to_o judge_n righteous_a judgement_n herein_o whether_o there_o be_v so_o unjust_a a_o thing_n and_o of_o so_o great_a cruel_a tyranny_n under_o the_o sun_n as_o to_o force_v man_n conscience_n in_o their_o religion_n to_o god_n see_v that_o if_o they_o err_v they_o must_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o transgression_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n oh_o let_v the_o k._n judge_n be_v it_o not_o most_o equal_a that_o man_n shall_v choose_v their_o religion_n themselves_o see_v they_o only_o must_v stand_v themselves_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o they_o to_o say_v we_o be_v command_v or_o compel_v to_o be_v of_o this_o religion_n by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n from_o he_o and_o let_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o further_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o k._n shall_v by_o his_o power_n bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n power_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o love_n shall_v they_o be_v save_v the_o k._n know_v they_o shall_v not_o but_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v their_o obedience_n only_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o cor._n 13._o thus_o may_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n see_v that_o by_o his_o kingly_a power_n he_o can_v cause_v or_o make_v man_n bring_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o will_v the_o king_n make_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o bring_v a_o unacceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o shall_v the_o king_n herein_o think_v he_o do_v please_v god_n god_n forbid_v if_o the_o king_n will_v please_v god_n in_o such_o service_n then_o must_v he_o seek_v to_o convert_v sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o jam._n 5.20_o &_o turn_v man_n to_o righteousness_n dan._n 12.3_o not_o with_o his_o sword_n of_o justice_n but_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v for_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1._o cor._n 1.21_o and_o 27._o for_o god_n have_v choose_v &_o appoint_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o weak_a thing_n the_o vile_a thing_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v despise_v and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v god_n choose_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n here_o be_v not_o the_o absolute_a auctenticall_a word_n of_o command_z nor_o the_o mighty_a powerful_a punish_a sword_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n require_v to_o this_o work_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus-christ_n and_o let_v the_o king_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o no_o doubt_n the_o king_n have_v often_o red_a in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luk._n chap._n 9.52.56_o that_o when_o the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o receive_v christ_n and_o that_o his_o disciple_n say_v will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_z fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o jesus_n rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v â—ye_z know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o whereby_o the_o king_n do_v see_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o man_n life_n touch_v for_o his_o cause_n if_o the_o samaritan_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o if_o the_o gadaren_n pray_v he_o to_o depart_v he_o leave_v they_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o disciple_n he_o only_o bid_v they_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n for_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o here_o be_v no_o sword_n of_o justice_n at_o all_o require_v or_o permit_v to_o smite_v any_o for_o refuse_v christ_n then_o let_v not_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n suffer_v his_o swear_v of_o justice_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o with_o power_n from_o himself_o to_o defend_v and_o rule_v with_o authority_n &_o keep_v in_o all_o obedience_n his_o own_o people_n &_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o ks._n own_o law_n &_o statute_n which_o apperteyne_v to_o the_o well_o govern_v and_o rule_v of_o the_o king_n state_n &_o kingdom_n which_o be_v worldly_a and_o must_v fade_v away_o let_v not_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n suffer_v this_o sword_n to_o be_v use_v to_o rule_v and_o keep_v in_o obedience_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o k._n to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o well_o govern_v and_o rule_v of_o the_o
kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o sword_n of_o who_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a by_o the_o power_n of_o which_o sword_n only_o christ_n subject_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o keep_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o by_o the_o which_o sword_n our_o lord_n the_o k._n must_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o a_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o this_o take_v away_o with_o out_o gainsaying_n all_o the_o kingly_a power_n &_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v be_v both_o a_o king_n &_o a_o subject_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n the_o king_n understanding_n hart_n will_v easy_o deserne_v this_o then_o let_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n in_o all_o happiness_n &_o prosperity_n sit_v in_o his_o own_o princely_a throne_n of_o that_o mighty_a kingdom_n of_o great_a britanne_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o k._n a_o most_o wise_a hart_n to_o rule_v &_o judge_n his_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v all_o his_o people_n faithful_a heart_n to_o love_n &_o obey_v he_o and_o let_v all_o those_o the_o k._n enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bestayne_v before_o he_o and_o let_v our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n in_o power_n and_o majesty_n sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o &_o let_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n judge_n his_o people_n israel_n and_o let_v our_o the_o k._n be_v his_o subject_n the_o which_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n yield_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o k._n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n he_o can_v have_v no_o power_n to_o rule_v in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v compel_v any_o to_o be_v subject_n thereof_o as_o a_o king_n whilst_o the_o k._n be_v but_o a_o subject_n himself_o for_o there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o let_v not_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v now_o angry_a and_o his_o servant_n will_v speak_v but_o this_o once_o will_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n be_v himself_o but_o a_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o kingly_a power_n to_o make_v primat_n metropolitan_o arch._n bishop_n and_o lord_n bishop_n to_o be_v lord_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o over_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n and_o will_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n do_v this_o against_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o one_o tittle_a to_o warrant_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n thertoo_o will_v not_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n be_v supplicate_v by_o the_o humble_a petition_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o examine_v his_o power_n &_o authority_n herein_o farr_n be_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o we_o the_o king_n servant_n to_o move_v the_o king_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o his_o right_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o royal_a crown_n &_o dignity_n and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o king_n to_o take_v from_o christ_n jesus_n any_o one_o part_n of_o that_o power_n &_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n let_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n pardon_v his_o servant_n for_o meddle_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o bound_n upon_o the_o peril_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v faithful_a subject_n both_o to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o k._n &_o to_o our_o lord_n &_o k._n &_o there_o before_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o know_v what_o belong_v unto_o christ_n our_o heavenly_a k._n and_o unto_o our_o earthly_a k._n and_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a k._n have_v free_o speak_v unto_o we_o &_o command_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o our_o k._n that_o which_o be_v our_o ks._n &_o will_v not_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n say_v as_o free_o unto_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n will_v say_v so_o why_o then_o we_o appeal_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n that_o be_v our_o earthly_a k._n &_o let_v the_o k._n speak_v according_a to_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o his_o hart_n will_v the_o k._n say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o make_v spiritual_a lord_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o will_v the_o k._n warrant_v his_o say_n to_o be_v good_a and_o if_o the_o king_n warrant_v it_o only_o by_o his_o princely_a prerogative_n may_v we_o therepon_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n this_o power_n in_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o such_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o to_o their_o power_n be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v from_o our_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o king_n that_o which_o be_v even_o his_o own_o name_n title_n and_o power_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o what_o great_a evil_n can_v be_v comit_v against_o christ_n then_o to_o take_v his_o honour_n and_o power_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o earthly_a man_n who_o shall_v fear_v &_o tremble_v before_o he_o in_o give_v to_o he_o glory_n &_o honour_n and_o not_o take_v from_o he_o let_v not_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v partaker_n in_o such_o great_a evil_a to_o suffer_v a_o power_n and_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v set_v up_o so_o direct_o against_o the_o express_a comaundement_n of_o christ_n who_o forbid_v all_o lordly_a title_n and_o rule_a power_n one_o over_o another_o in_o his_o kingdom_n we_o dare_v not_o but_o think_v it_o be_v do_v ignorant_o both_o by_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n who_o suffer_v this_o and_o by_o they_o that_o administer_v in_o this_o great_a evil_n we_o the_o king_n servant_n say_v this_o great_a evil_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n set_v up_o in_o the_o high_a place_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o great_a tribulation_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o which_o day_n except_o they_o shall_v be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o yet_o appear_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o that_o this_o hyrarchy_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o lord_n bs._n be_v this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n set_v in_o the_o high_a place_n than_o we_o beseech_v the_o k._n upon_o our_o knee_n by_o his_o high_a honour_n and_o renown_n by_o his_o true_a justice_n &_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n by_o his_o most_o godly_a princ-like_a care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o last_o &_o above_o all_o by_o his_o chief_a love_n unto_o god_n &_o to_o his_o holy_a truth_n that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n will_v with_o his_o royal_a consent_n give_v way_n that_o this_o cause_n may_v come_v to_o a_o equal_a trial_n but_o thus_o far_o that_o the_o k._n will_v but_o take_v &_o hold_v his_o sword_n of_o justice_n from_o this_o hyrarchy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o smite_v the_o faith_n full_a true_a &_o loyal_a subject_n of_o the_o k._n therewith_o neither_o to_o death_n nor_o to_o imprisoment_n nor_o to_o banishment_n for_o speak_v or_o write_v only_o against_o their_o kingdom_n and_o let_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n by_o the_o humble_a supplication_n of_o we_o his_o servant_n be_v entreat_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o defend_v their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o name_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warefare_n if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a lord_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o then_o shall_v â—ur_n lord_n the_o k._n see_v this_o cause_n true_o decide_v to_o the_o ks._n honour_n and_o great_a comfort_n for_o the_o k._n know_v that_o this_o hyrarchy_n withal_o their_o learned_a dependency_n if_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a they_o can_v lose_v it_o for_o want_n of_o learning_n in_o that_o they_o have_v wisdom_n &_o learning_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o if_o they_o can_v with_o all_o that_o mass_n of_o learning_n maintain_v their_o primacy_n and_o prelacy_n arch-bishopry_a and_o spiritual_a lordship_n then_o may_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v they_o enjoy_v it_o with_o comfort_n but_o if_o they_o can_v with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o armour_n they_o have_v uphold_v it_o then_o let_v it_o fall_v and_o go_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v come_v revel_v 9.2_o and_o whether_o it_o must_v go_v though_o all_o the_o king_n on_o the_o earth_n shall_v strive_v to_o uphold_v it_o revel_v 20.1.2.10_o let_v not_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n therefore_o give_v the_o least_o support_v thereunto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sword_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o king_n eye_n in_o this_o so_o just_a and_o equal_a a_o cause_n which_o
be_v that_o we_o may_v but_o try_v the_o power_n of_o these_o call_v spiritual_a lord_n and_o that_o by_o earthly_a power_n they_o may_v not_o force_v man_n to_o yield_v unto_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n how_o can_v it_o but_o seem_v equal_a in_o the_o king_n seight_n that_o spiritual_a lord_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o spiritual_a authority_n than_o they_o can_v get_v and_o maintain_v by_o spiritual_a power_n and_o if_o the_o hyrarchy_n themselves_o think_v it_o unequal_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o power_n shall_v be_v try_v &_o be_v not_o most_o willing_a &_o ready_a thereunto_o but_o shall_v by_o policy_n &_o secret_a intimation_n shift_v it_o of_o then_o shall_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n that_o be_v wise_a easy_o deserne_v that_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v joh._n 3.20_o but_o they_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o their_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n thus_o shall_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n &_o all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o full_a trial_n of_o they_o whether_o their_o deed_n be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n or_o no_o for_o if_o they_o will_v now_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o manifest_v their_o deed_n to_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n then_o have_v they_o approve_v themselves_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o condemn_v they_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o let_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n also_o condemn_v they_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n shall_v we_o need_v to_o be_v importunate_a with_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n which_o concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o their_o soul_n what_o need_v we_o see_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n know_v that_o a_o king_n that_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a right_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o pro._n 20.14_o then_o let_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n here_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o the_o king_n most_o noble_a predecessor_n have_v before_o just_o adjudge_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o free_v his_o people_n so_o far_o of_o the_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o prince_n of_o great_a renown_n free_v his_o people_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n especial_o in_o these_o two_o great_a and_o main_a particular_n in_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v set_v over_o and_o print_v for_o the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o so_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n and_o also_o that_o their_o worship_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v to_o god_n with_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o not_o in_o a_o stray_v tongue_n as_o they_o do_v let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n judge_n and_o let_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n judge_n &_o let_v all_o the_o king_n people_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o darkness_n when_o man_n may_v not_o know_v what_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o nor_o know_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n what_o they_o speak_v unto_o god_n let_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n judge_n whether_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o spiritual_a cruelty_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n &_o may_v neither_o hear_v god_n nor_o speak_v to_o god_n with_o their_o own_o outward_a care_n &_o tongue_n but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n appoint_v and_o in_o astra_v tongue_n as_o they_o teach_v they_o we_o know_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n do_v see_v that_o here_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o high_a place_n as_o also_o that_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n prophese_v of_o revel_v 11.8_o which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n lay_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n of_o that_o great_a city_n there_o be_v no_o true_a use_n at_o all_o of_o they_o and_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o life_n of_o they_o for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n a_o dead_a spirit_n the_o king_n predecessor_n of_o famous_a renoun_n thus_o free_v his_o people_n from_o that_o bondage_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n but_o there_o be_v rise_v up_o a_o second_o beast_n which_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o now_o our_o lord_n he_o king_n people_n cry_v unto_o the_o king_n with_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_v cry_v also_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v put_v too_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o free_v his_o people_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v not_o perish_v to_o everlasting_a perdition_n which_o all_o must_v do_v which_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o continewe_v and_o now_o let_v the_o king_n hear_v with_o a_o ear_n of_o compassion_n and_o see_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o pity_n the_o cruel_a spiritual_a bondage_n that_o his_o poor_a people_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o second_o beast_n in_o these_o particular_n the_o king_n people_n have_v the_o word_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o may_v pray_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n but_o they_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n bishop_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v and_o they_o must_v not_o pray_v nor_o administer_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o appoint_v now_o let_v the_o king_n with_o a_o godly_a wise_a hart_n consider_v in_o what_o woeful_a spiritual_a bondage_n god_n people_n and_o the_o king_n be_v keep_v by_o this_o hyrarchy_n now_o plain_o will_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n see_v the_o cruel_a spiritual_a tyranny_n hereof_o if_o the_o king_n will_v make_v it_o but_o his_o own_o cause_n will_v not_o the_o king_n think_v it_o a_o must_v cruel_a tyranny_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v by_o force_n compel_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o hyrarchy_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v he_o and_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o administer_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n as_o that_o hyrarchy_n will_v appoint_v and_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o so_o do_v that_o then_o that_o hyrarchy_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o put_v the_o king_n in_o prison_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o procure_v or_o cause_v the_o king_n life_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o or_o at_o least_o to_o banish_v the_o king_n from_o his_o kingdom_n &_o nation_n will_v not_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n think_v this_o great_a tyranny_n &_o cruel_a bondage_n we_o know_v the_o king_n will_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o k._n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v cast_v of_o this_o bondage_n then_o let_v the_o king_n see_v that_o the_o king_n people_n be_v under_o this_o same_o bondage_n for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o hyrarchy_n of_o archippus_n bs._n and_o lord_n bs._n command_z &_o appoint_v they_o straight_o send_v a_o pursuivant_n apprehend_v they_o by_o violence_n and_o force_n imprison_v they_o sometime_o divers_a year_n many_o time_n not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o their_o wife_n to_o come_v at_o they_o and_o if_o their_o life_n can_v be_v get_v then_o procure_v their_o exile_n or_o banishment_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o king_n a_o hart_n to_o pity_v his_o people_n herein_o the_o king_n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o deal_n and_o none_o dare_v tell_v the_o king_n thereof_o the_o prelacy_n have_v be_v so_o mighty_a and_o so_o cruel_a and_o will_v it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o view_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n yet_o further_a what_o do_v it_o profitt_a the_o king_n people_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o see_v they_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v it_o but_o according_a to_o private_a interpretation_n by_o the_o the_o lord_n b._n as_o though_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o can_v not_o err_v oh_o that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wisdom_n will_v but_o bend_v his_o wisdom_n to_o behold_v how_o that_o herein_o wherein_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n consist_v this_o hyrarchy_n of_o arch-bs_a &_o lord_n bs._n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o beast_n for_o the_o first_o beast_n keep_v both_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n
lord_n bs._n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o every_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o particular_o of_o some_o and_o herein_o must_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o that_o rule_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v no_o sure_a nor_o perfect_a rule_n next_o let_v we_o show_v the_o k._n that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n comit_v as_o the_o bs._n do_v iugd_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n which_o let_v the_o k._n give_v his_o servant_n leave_v to_o suppose_v to_o be_v adultery_n &_o that_o it_o proceed_v or_o come_v to_o this_o degree_n that_o it_o must_v be_v tell_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n more_o or_o less_o the_o lord_n bs._n by_o their_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v tell_v the_o ordinary_a which_o be_v either_o the_o bishop_n chancellor_n or_o the_o archdeacon_n official_a they_o be_v they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v in_o earth_n &_o it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o their_o fee_n be_v pay_v they_o they_o have_v power_n to_o loose_v on_o earth_n &_o it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n oh_o that_o the_o ks._n ear_n will_v but_o hear_v half_a the_o depth_n of_o this_o iniquity_n &_o the_o ks._n servant_n know_v the_o ks._n hart_n will_v never_o endure_v it_o that_o his_o people_n conscience_n shall_v be_v thus_o wound_v and_o their_o soul_n destroy_v by_o be_v compel_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n furthermore_o let_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n know_v that_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v act._n 14.23_o saie_v that_o they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n and_o pray_v and_o fast_v this_o we_o understand_v be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n fast_v and_o pray_v and_o election_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v some_o to_o ordain_v or_o lay_v on_o hand_n if_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n as_o they_o do_v act._n 13.2.3_o but_o all_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n b._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o understanding_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o patron_n and_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v such_o a_o pastor_n as_o we_o appoint_v though_o they_o never_o hear_v he_o know_v he_o nor_o see_v he_o and_o although_o the_o congregation_n after_o ward_n shall_v like_v never_o so_o well_o of_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n bishop_n they_o have_v power_n to_o take_v he_o away_o from_o they_o &_o to_o deprive_v he_o and_o silence_v he_o &_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o hear_v he_o although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o well_o approve_v among_o they_o thus_o must_v the_o king_n people_n be_v compel_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o deprivation_n and_o whereas_o we_o the_o king_n servant_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o best_a understanding_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o that_o thappostle_a paul_n give_v a_o rule_n of_o direction_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o to_o worship_n god_n when_o they_o come_v together_o 1._o cor._n 14.26.33_o that_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o a_o doctrine_n or_o a_o tongue_n may_v speak_v to_o edification_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o the_o first_o be_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o all_o that_o have_v gift_n may_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o in_o all_o this_o god_n be_v no_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n thus_o do_v we_o hold_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o come_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o rom._n 12.6_o and_o that_o every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n may_v administer_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o 1._o pet._n 4.10_o the_o lord_n bs._n utter_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o this_o understanding_n and_o their_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n direct_v that_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v come_v together_o the_o priest_n or_o curate_n that_o be_v license_v by_o they_o only_o must_v perform_v the_o worship_n and_o must_v begin_v their_o worship_n with_o their_o book_n strict_o tie_v they_o to_o such_o sentence_n and_o then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v after_o then_o a_o confession_n then_o a_o absolution_n with_o virsickle_n and_o answer_n and_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n and_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o the_o latany_n 3._o day_n a_o week_n and_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o ordinary_a shall_v command_z thus_o may_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n see_v how_o his_o people_n spirit_n be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o lord_n bs._n spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o must_v of_o force_n against_o their_o conscience_n understand_v they_o as_o they_o command_z or_o else_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n may_v also_o see_v that_o whereas_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o command_v or_o practise_v any_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n who_o spirit_n have_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o have_v ordain_v such_o a_o order_n yet_o the_o lord_n bs._n in_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v compose_v a_o proportion_n and_o frame_v a_o order_n of_o prayer_n and_o reading_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n comaund_v absolute_o the_o observation_n thereof_o force_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o limitation_n herein_o and_o so_o deliver_v god_n people_n their_o bread_n by_o weight_n and_o their_o water_n by_o measaure_n not_o suffer_v the_o hungry_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o thirsty_a to_o be_v quench_v from_o the_o river_n of_o water_n but_o force_v the_o unwilling_a to_o drink_v steal_v water_n out_o of_o their_o cesexons_n and_o eat_v hide_a bread_n out_o of_o their_o storehouse_n but_o the_o simple_a that_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o &_o that_o their_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n pro._n 9.17.18_o let_v not_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n be_v desplease_v see_v his_o servant_n speak_v but_o the_o word_n of_o sobriety_n and_o if_o the_o k._n shall_v think_v we_o misapâ—y_v they_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o so_o humble_o &_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o k._n may_v come_v to_o trial_n by_o the_o ks._n free_a consent_n and_o that_o the_o king_n hand_n of_o power_n may_v not_o be_v against_o the_o just_a and_o due_a trial_n thereof_o now_o when_o we_o the_o king_n servant_n do_v sue_v for_o a_o trial_n we_o disire_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n not_o to_o conceive_v that_o his_o servant_n mean_v a_o day_n of_o dispute_n and_o so_o to_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o man_n that_o contend_v for_o prize_n who_o submit_v their_o cause_n to_o private_a censure_n for_o that_o it_o be_v private_a and_o concern_v but_o themselves_o but_o our_o humble_a and_o most_o equal_a suit_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n be_v that_o see_v this_o hyrarchy_n of_o archippus_n bs._n &_o lord_n bs._n do_v challenge_v such_o power_n &_o prerogative_n over_o our_o conscience_n that_o all_o who_o can_v of_o consciente_fw-la yield_v it_o unto_o they_o may_v walk_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o publish_v their_o defence_n against_o they_o &_o that_o these_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a lord_n may_v by_o spiritual_a power_n only_o convince_v their_o gainsayers_a and_o not_o pretend_v to_o be_v spiritual_a bishop_n and_o use_v only_o the_o king_n temporal_a sword_n to_o rule_v and_o convince_v man_n with_o and_o that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n will_v suffer_v we_o his_o servant_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v lord_n bs._n of_o who_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o rule_v by_o such_o power_n and_o who_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o put_v the_o contrary_n mind_v in_o prison_n &_o how_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o that_o will_v bring_v the_o great_a of_o they_o to_o answer_v who_o teach_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o contrary_n mind_v with_o meekness_n prove_a if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v gentle_a suffer_v the_o evil_a 2._o tim._n 2.24.25_o and_o let_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n give_v we_o his_o servant_n leave_v to_o ask_v these_o lord_n bs._n whether_o they_o think_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v this_o his_o comaundement_n or_o that_o he_o will_v quite_o forget_v to_o put_v it_o in_o their_o account_n because_o
they_o have_v all_o together_o forget_v to_o keep_v it_o oh_o that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n will_v but_o take_v his_o sword_n out_o of_o these_o lord_n bs._n hand_n to_o who_o officie_fw-la it_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n apperteyne_a if_o they_o be_v christ_n bishop_n and_o that_o the_o k._n will_v let_v they_o only_o use_v that_o sword_n which_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o christ_n bishop_n in_o their_o office_n let_v the_o king_n turn_v they_o out_o and_o let_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o manner_n of_o uprightness_n in_o they_o come_v forth_o with_o that_o sword_n and_o armour_n only_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v they_o if_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n ephes_n 6.11.17_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o they_o through_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n but_o when_o they_o smite_v we_o with_o the_o ks._n sword_n of_o justice_n &_o maintain_v their_o authority_n only_o by_o that_o power_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v spiritual_a lord_n how_o can_v we_o with_o faithfullnes_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o shoot_v they_o through_o with_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a &_o fill_v they_o the_o double_a revel_v 18.6_o discover_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o height_n of_o their_o iniquity_n for_o if_o it_o may_v please_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n to_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o try_v and_o discover_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o no_o but_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o examine_v &_o compare_v they_o by_o it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n do_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n but_o be_v not_o &_o find_v they_o liar_n revel_v 2.2_o &_o if_o this_o hyrarchy_n of_o arch-bs_a &_o lord_n bs._n will_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o will_v still_o cause_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o shall_v be_v kill_v so_o that_o none_o may_v speak_v or_o write_v against_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o death_n by_o imprisoment_n or_o by_o banishment_n destroy_v they_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n can_v judge_n that_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o where_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v full_a power_n none_o may_v write_v nor_o speak_v nor_o look_v amiss_o but_o they_o die_v the_o king_n can_v judge_n whether_o this_o hyrarchy_n of_o arch_n b._n and_o lord_n b._n be_v not_o the_o second_o beast_n who_o have_v thus_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o if_o the_o king_n people_n may_v not_o thus_o say_v and_o write_v and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v this_o hyrarchy_n so_o to_o be_v but_o must_v without_o gainsay_v believe_v the_o scripture_n &_o worship_n god_n as_o they_o command_z then_o be_v they_o lord_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o power_n from_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o then_o must_v we_o believe_v they_o can_v err_v and_o we_o beseech_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n to_o give_v righteous_a judgement_n herein_o whether_o the_o lord_n bs._n do_v not_o challenge_v only_o to_o themselves_o all_o power_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o eer_v when_o they_o will_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o imprisoment_n banishment_n or_o death_n compel_v the_o king_n people_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o understanding_n only_o for_o if_o the_o king_n people_n must_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v eer_v how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o king_n people_n must_v be_v compel_v only_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o their_o understanding_n and_o practice_n except_o the_o king_n people_n must_v obey_v they_o though_o they_o do_v err_v and_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n will_v not_o altogether_o turn_v his_o ear_n from_o the_o deep_a complaint_n of_o his_o servant_n then_o let_v the_o king_n hear_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v so_o hateful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v of_o all_o estate_n that_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n so_o much_o detest_v yea_o the_o lord_n b._n themselves_o do_v in_o word_n profess_v great_a detestation_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v that_o presumptuous_a sin_n of_o blasphemy_n of_o that_o romish_a beast_n who_o hold_v he_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o law_n as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o dan._n 7.25_o and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n well_o know_v appoint_v or_o comaund_v law_n day_n and_o time_n &_o force_v obedience_n and_o say_v he_o can_v err_v so_o that_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v it_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o holy_a and_o good_a oh_o that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n &_o all_o his_o people_n will_v see_v that_o the_o hyrarchy_n of_o arch-bs_a and_o lord_n bs._n do_v no_o less_o although_o in_o word_n they_o deny_v it_o yet_o in_o deed_n they_o practice_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v err_v and_o this_o can_v never_o be_v deny_v neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o deny_v it_o if_o they_o may_v but_o be_v bring_v ta_fw-mi answer_n for_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o anniswere_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n &_o make_v spiritual_a law_n canon_n and_o decree_n &_o command_z absolute_a obedience_n and_o in_o divers_a of_o their_o canon_n decree_a excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o show_v by_o their_o deed_n that_o they_o can_v err_v &_o man_n must_v obey_v they_o upon_o that_o ground_n because_o they_o can_v err_v or_o else_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v although_o they_o do_v err_v for_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v upon_o which_o last_o ground_n thausends_fw-ge do_fw-mi obey_v they_o but_o we_o beseech_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a without_o offence_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o try_v the_o hyrarchy_n upon_o the_o first_o ground_n which_o be_v that_o as_o the_o hyrarchy_n of_o rome_n say_v in_o word_n they_o can_v err_v that_o so_o in_o their_o deed_n this_o hyrarchy_n do_v absolute_o profess_v they_o can_v err_v we_o with_o our_o best_a ability_n make_v it_o plain_a to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o to_o every_o eye_n and_o ear_n thus_o the_o hyrarchie_n of_o rome_n expound_v the_o scripture_n make_v law_n canon_n and_o decree_n and_o bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n to_o obey_v force_v they_o thereunto_o by_o excommunication_n imprisoment_n banishment_n death_n &_o none_o may_v examine_v the_o power_n authority_n or_o warrant_v thereof_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v for_o holy_a and_o good_a because_o the_o hyrarchy_n of_o rome_n say_v in_o word_n they_o can_v err_v and_o we_o beseech_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n to_o see_v that_o the_o hyrarchy_n of_o arch-bs_a and_o lord_n bs._n do_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n make_v law_n canon_n &_o decree_n &_o bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o force_v the_o ks._n true_a &_o obedient_a subject_n thereunto_o by_o excommunication_n imprisoment_n banishment_n the_o k._n in_o mercy_n &_o justice_n restrane_n they_o of_o blood_n &_o none_o may_v examine_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o their_o decree_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v for_o holy_a &_o good_a do_v not_o the_o k._n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o hart_n see_v &_o may_v not_o all_o the_o k._n people_n see_v that_o this_o hyrarchy_n of_o arch-bs_a and_o lord_n bs._n in_o all_o their_o deed_n do_v show_n they_o challenge_v to_o have_v the_o same_o power_n not_o to_o err_v which_o the_o hyrarchy_n of_o rome_n do_v say_v in_o word_n they_o have_v &_o thus_o do_v they_o absolute_o in_o deed_n profess_v they_o can_v err_v which_o the_o hyrarchy_n of_o rome_n profess_v in_o word_n and_o herein_o the_o hy_o of_o arch-bs_a &_o lord_n bs._n be_v the_o more_o deceit_n full_a deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o now_o we_o beseech_v the_o creator_n of_o heart_n to_o give_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n a_o new_a hart_n to_o consider_v of_o all_o the_o exalt_a abomination_n of_o desolation_n execute_v &_o practise_v by_o this_o hyrarchy_n of_o arch_n bs._n and_o lord_n bs._n and_o let_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n know_v that_o it_o concern_v the_o king_n high_o on_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o and_o support_v and_o all_o the_o
cruelty_n thereof_o execute_v by_o the_o ks._n power_n whereby_o they_o make_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n guilty_a of_o all_o the_o imprisoment_n banishment_n &_o persecution_n which_o by_o the_o king_n power_n they_o impose_v upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o king_n who_o with_o stand_v their_o abomination_n but_o above_o all_o let_v our_o the_o king_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o king_n own_o soul_n suffer_v we_o the_o king_n servant_n thus_o far_o to_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n will_v but_o search_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o k._n know_v he_o must_v be_v direct_v if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v and_o let_v the_o king_n see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n what_o show_n of_o warrant_n can_v be_v find_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v unto_o himself_o power_n to_o elect_a bishop_n oh_o we_o beseech_v the_o king_n that_o the_o successive_a possession_n and_o the_o goodly_a appearance_n of_o this_o power_n may_v nothing_o sway_v with_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n herein_o but_o let_v the_o king_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o worthy_a record_a remembrance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v take_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n &_o have_v put_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n ezra_n 1.7.11_o not_o regard_v the_o monument_n of_o his_o predecessor_n great_a conquest_n nor_o the_o dispoyl_n of_o his_o god_n of_o such_o beautiful_a ornament_n nor_o the_o depart_n with_o treasure_n of_o so_o great_a value_n all_o these_o respect_n can_v not_o hinder_v this_o king_n for_o restore_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n be_v no_o less_o mind_v to_o the_o house_n &_o church_n of_o god_n but_o let_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n free_o restore_v at_o once_o to_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a king_n thereof_o and_o particular_o that_o most_o beautiful_a ornament_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacons_n thereof_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v elect_v &_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 14.23_o &_o 6.3_o and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v withal_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n set_v down_o up_o thappostle_a 1._o tim._n 3._o &_o tit._n 1._o yea_o &_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n also_o or_o else_o it_o be_v grievous_a iniquity_n to_o choose_v they_o and_o who_o must_v only_o by_o their_o office_n bear_v those_o name_n &_o title_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v they_o and_o lead_v or_o rule_v by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o by_o those_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o live_v by_o those_o maintenance_n if_o they_o stand_v need_n and_o will_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n change_v all_o these_o and_o many_o mo_z law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o church_n will_v the_o king_n take_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o to_o elect_a in_o such_o manner_n and_o such_o man_n as_o the_o king_n think_v good_a and_o give_v name_n title_n and_o power_n such_o as_o best_a please_v the_o king_n have_v jesus-christ_n with_o his_o blood_n purchase_v to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n ephes_n 5._o and_o have_v he_o show_v himself_o he_o faithfilll_v mediator_n and_o have_v he_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n and_o have_v he_o build_v his_o own_o house_n himself_o heb._n 3_o and_o shall_v he_o be_v despoil_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o will_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v entice_v by_o evil_a man_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v and_o by_o the_o king_n power_n suffer_v to_o be_v appoint_v lord_n and_o law_n in_o and_o over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o lord_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o their_o buckler_n nor_o faith_n their_o shield_n nor_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n they_o have_v deceitful_o seduce_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n bring_v themselves_o under_o his_o protection_n for_o their_o defence_n and_o get_v the_o ks._n sword_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o destroy_v all_o that_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o kingdom_n before_o either_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n &_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o that_o they_o with_o such_o love_a patience_n suffer_v and_o permit_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o romist_n who_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v dangerous_o opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n but_o these_o lord_n bs._n can_v in_o any_o wise_a endure_v one_o that_o do_v faithful_o seek_v for_o reformation_n because_o such_o be_v only_a adversary_n to_o their_o kingdom_n we_o still_o pray_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o suspect_n for_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o provoke_v evil_a against_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o profession_n if_o they_o be_v true_a &_o faithful_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n for_o we_o do_v free_o profess_v that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o their_o conscience_n then_o over_o we_o and_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o earthly_a king_n and_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n as_o a_o king_n but_o in_o earthly_a cause_n and_o if_o the_o king_n people_n be_v obedient_a &_o true_a subject_n obey_v all_o humane_a law_n make_v by_o the_o king_n our_o lord_n the_o king_n can_v require_v no_o more_o for_o man_n religion_n to_o god_n be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o themselves_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o answer_v for_o it_o neither_o may_v the_o king_n be_v iugd_v between_o god_n and_o man_n let_v they_o be_v heretic_n turck_n jew_n or_o what_o soever_o it_o apperteyne_v not_o to_o the_o earthly_a power_n to_o punish_v they_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n this_o be_v make_v evident_a to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n by_o the_o scripture_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v before_o gallio_n deputy_n of_o achaia_n and_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n gallio_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o a_o evil_a deed_n o_o you_o jew_n i_o will_v according_a to_o right_n maintain_v you_o &_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n act._n 18.12.17_o show_v they_o that_o matter_n of_o wrong_n and_o evil_a deed_n which_o be_v betwixt_o man_n &_o man_n apperteyn_v only_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o not_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o like_a be_v show_v by_o the_o twne_a clerk_n of_o ephesus_n in_o act._n 19.38.39_o and_o further_o paul_n be_v in_o like_a case_n accuse_v of_o many_o thing_n act._n 24._o in_o the_o 25._o chap._n he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n where_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v approve_a and_o justifie_v thereby_o that_o caesar_n power_n &_o judgement_n seat_n be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v himself_o obedient_a thereunto_o &_o command_n &_o teach_v his_o disciple_n obedience_n but_o this_o judgement_n seat_n &_o power_n which_o be_v of_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n may_v see_v for_o if_o it_o have_v then_o can_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v command_v obedience_n thereunto_o but_o he_o must_v have_v utter_o overthrow_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o power_n neither_o can_v th'appostle_n paul_n have_v say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n if_o cesar_n have_v or_o may_v have_v judge_v in_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o god_n for_o than_o have_v he_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o office_n of_o his_o appostleship_n and_o then_o have_v he_o submit_v his_o appostleship_n whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o cesar_n and_o so_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v altogether_o destroy_v &_o make_v of_o no_o effect_n which_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v now_o let_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n who_o honour_n it_o be_v wise_o to_o judge_n in_o thing_n that_o differ_v judge_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o these_o day_n any_o other_o earthly_a power_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a power_n
but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n in_o which_o time_n all_o earthly_a power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n under_o they_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n diminish_v not_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o least_o tittle_n thereof_o and_o all_o spiritual_a power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o of_o which_o spiritual_a power_n &_o authority_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n will_v suffer_v no_o earthly_a k._n to_o diminish_v they_o of_o the_o least_o tittle_n thereof_o but_o rather_o give_v they_o their_o life_n if_o then_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n do_v deserve_v that_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v the_o same_o power_n then_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v now_o and_o that_o king_n &_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n then_o over_o man_n religion_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o belong_v to_o christ_n man_n be_v then_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o unto_o cesar_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o earthly_a prince_n only_o that_o which_o apperteyn_v to_o they_o then_o let_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n judge_v by_o what_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n the_o king_n can_v now_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o set_v up_o a_o hyrarchy_n of_o arch_a bishop_n &_o lord_n b._n and_o give_v authority_n to_o they_o to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o give_v they_o power_n to_o compel_v man_n unto_o the_o obedience_n there_o of_o by_o such_o sevee_a course_n as_o they_o have_v do_v let_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n consider_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o k._n wisdom_n therein_o that_o if_o no_o king_n nor_o prince_n can_v have_v set_v up_o such_o a_o hyrarchy_n with_o such_o power_n and_o title_n then_o but_o they_o have_v utter_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v have_v be_v subject_a thereunto_o neither_o may_v any_o king_n set_v up_o such_o a_o hyrarchy_n now_o because_o it_o do_v utter_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o well_o now_o as_o it_o have_v do_v then_o for_o we_o have_v now_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o power_n &_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v in_o those_o day_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o parable_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o we_o humble_a beseech_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n a_o little_a to_o suffer_v the_o foolishness_n of_o his_o servant_n although_o we_o may_v seem_v as_o fool_n unto_o the_o king_n herein_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o stea_v hyrarchy_n set_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o thappostles_a day_n will_v the_o hyrarchy_n have_v suffer_v we_o that_o be_v thousand_o of_o the_o k._n of_o great_a britain_n subject_n to_o have_v go_v to_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v ask_v they_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v obey_v they_o or_o no_o in_o all_o their_o canon_n and_o ordinance_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v they_o those_o title_n of_o superiority_n and_o all_o that_o roll_a power_n which_o they_o challenge_v over_o we_o the_o king_n subject_n sureby_o they_o will_v say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v we_o that_o liberty_n to_o have_v go_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n and_o be_v so_o many_o to_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v 20._o thousand_o be_v ignorant_a and_o 10._o thousand_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o any_o such_o power_n may_v be_v submit_v too_o or_o no_o and_o thousand_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v submit_v unto_o they_o will_v say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v we_o but_o we_o know_v what_o their_o canon_n will_v have_v make_v of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v suspect_v just_o that_o they_o will_v have_v inform_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o suffer_v so_o many_o to_o go_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o counsel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o suffer_v such_o giddy_a head_n to_o have_v that_o liberty_n for_o make_v rent_n and_o division_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o safety_n for_o the_o king_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o make_v all_o whole_a by_o their_o power_n and_o to_o subdue_v such_o busy_a refractory_a spirit_n let_v the_o king_n with_o favour_n suffer_v his_o servant_n thus_o to_o speak_v by_o the_o way_n lest_o peradventure_o any_o such_o thing_n come_v in_o the_o way_n and_o we_o the_o king_n servant_n now_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o arch_n bs._n and_o lord_n bs._n that_o profess_v such_o great_a holiness_n will_v not_o have_v deneyd_v we_o to_o have_v go_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o our_o own_o ear_n be_v so_o man_fw-mi witness_n command_v we_o absolute_o not_o to_o yield_v the_o arch-bs_a and_o lord_n bs._n any_o such_o power_n or_o name_n can_v we_o yield_v it_o they_o although_o the_o arch-bs_a and_o lord_n bs._n shall_v with_o 20._o thousand_o of_o witness_n affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v otherwise_o to_o their_o hear_n will_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n think_v it_o equal_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o believe_v their_o hear_n because_o they_o be_v lord_n bs._n contrary_a to_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o own_o ear_n &_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n of_o one_o nation_n and_o tongue_n beside_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o witness_n of_o other_o nation_n &_o tongue_n we_o know_v our_o lord_n the_o k._n will_v think_v it_o no_o more_o equal_a if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o believe_v the_o lord_n bs._n hear_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o believe_v our_o hear_n then_o iugd_v o_o king_n for_o the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o we_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o they_o do_v absolute_o speak_v to_o our_o understanding_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o such_o hyrarchy_n of_o arch_n bs._n and_o lord_n bs._n in_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o lord_n bs._n say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v to_o their_o understanding_n that_o there_o power_n and_o name_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n word_n can_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o be_v account_v a_o most_o wise_a and_o just_a prince_n in_o his_o judgement_n judge_n that_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o cast_v away_o our_o own_o understanding_n of_o christ_n speak_v and_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o believe_v and_o understand_v christ_n to_o speak_v as_o the_o lord_n bs._n understand_v christ_n speak_n oh_o let_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n with_o compassion_n consider_v whether_o ever_o since_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v there_o be_v a_o more_o unequal_a extreme_a cruelty_n than_o this_o that_o the_o king_n people_n shall_v be_v compel_v in_o a_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o their_o soul_n &_o body_n to_o hell_n of_o force_n to_o submit_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o lord_n bs._n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o direct_v themselves_o from_o the_o way_n of_o death_n but_o be_v perish_v every_o man_n that_o ever_o bare_a that_o office_n with_o those_o name_n and_o power_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o thereof_o although_o they_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n and_o they_o also_o that_o do_v now_o bear_v that_o office_n with_o those_o title_n &_o power_n shall_v likewise_o all_o perish_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v thereof_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o revel_v 19.20_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o that_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o whereby_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o thus_o manifest_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o k._n of_o israel_n that_o sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n &_o therefore_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o none_o may_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o power_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o error_n to_o deliver_v the_o counsel_n
the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v &_o seal_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o law_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n for_o ever_o unto_o which_o who_o soever_o add_v or_o take_v away_o either_o in_o word_n or_o action_n by_o doctrine_n or_o example_n the_o lord_n will_v add_v unto_o they_o all_o his_o judgement_n and_o take_v away_o all_o his_o mercy_n revel_v 22.18.19_o you_o be_v thus_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n all_o declare_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a prophet_n not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o shepefold_a by_o the_o door_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o the_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o you_o show_v in_o this_o your_o false_a ministry_n be_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o you_o to_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n whereby_o to_o provoke_v you_o to_o wrath_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grievous_a to_o you_o that_o you_o thus_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v provoak_v to_o indignation_n against_o yourselves_o that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o repentance_n here_o be_v all_o your_o zeal_n of_o wonder_n and_o sign_n of_o so_o great_a fervency_n whereby_o you_o work_v upon_o the_o blind_a conscience_n and_o ignorant_a affection_n of_o the_o simple_a deceive_v soul_n prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o deceaveable_a all_o your_o fire_n wherewith_o you_o kindle_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o seduce_v simple_a woman_n make_v they_o believe_v you_o have_v bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o false_a enlighten_v and_o heat_n of_o a_o false_a spirit_n even_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o your_o spiritual_a lord_n breathe_v upon_o you_o when_o you_o kneel_v on_o your_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o you_o and_o most_o blasphemous_o even_o in_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n bid_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n do_v you_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o do_v all_o your_o great_a wonder_n and_o other_o spirit_n have_v you_o none_o for_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n to_o which_o you_o have_v submit_v and_o by_o this_o spirit_n only_o be_v you_o send_v and_o therefore_o be_v you_o all_o false_a propheet_n and_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v you_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_fw-la in_o that_o you_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v a_o adversary_n against_o god_n to_o who_o blasphemous_a consecrate_v of_o priest_n direct_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o holy_a establish_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n â—_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v give_v no_o approbation_n 〈◊〉_d neither_o admit_v of_o such_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o have_v not_o enter_v by_o christ_n the_o true_a door_n and_o way_n but_o have_v enter_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o adjudge_v you_o all_o to_o be_v false_a prophet_n leave_v of_o therefore_o your_o great_a day_n of_o humiliation_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n wherein_o sometime_o you_o make_v the_o people_n to_o cover_v the_o altar_n with_o tear_n and_o whereby_o some_o of_o you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n go_v on_o to_o the_o height_n in_o show_v sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v thus_o fulfil_v in_o you_o kindle_v fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o more_o in_o vain_a the_o lord_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o neither_o will_v accept_v a_o offer_n at_o your_o hand_n but_o will_v curse_v you_o as_o deceaver_n who_o vow_v a_o holy_a offer_n but_o bring_v a_o corrupt_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n mala._n 1.14_o and_o all_o this_o you_o do_v and_o shall_v do_v so_o long_o as_o you_o serve_v in_o your_o office_n and_o ministry_n receive_v by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o dare_v not_o but_o think_v you_o have_v do_v and_o do_v through_o ignorance_n amend_v your_o life_n therefore_o and_o turn_v that_o these_o your_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o when_o the_o time_n off_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v heed_n both_o you_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o do_v with_o such_o admiration_n run_v after_o you_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v do_v we_o speak_v it_o to_o our_o own_o shame_n take_v heed_n lest_o that_o now_o your_o ignorant_a zeal_n and_o fiery_a spirit_n of_o error_n wherewith_o you_o have_v inflame_v the_o heart_n off_o the_o simple_a be_v discover_v take_v heed_n lest_o you_o boil_v in_o great_a heat_n &_o gnaw_v your_o tongue_n for_o sorrow_n &_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o your_o pain_n &_o for_o your_o sore_n &_o repent_v not_o of_o your_o work_n as_o be_v prophesy_v man_n shall_v do_v revel_v 16_o 9-11_a from_o which_o high_a measure_n off_o sin_n the_o lord_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n deliver_v you_o and_o through_o god_n grace_n we_o will_v hope_v better_a thing_n off_o you_o which_o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v find_v in_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v our_o unfeigned_a heart_n disire_n be_v that_o you_o may_v all_o be_v save_v and_o we_o exhort_v the_o people_n off_o god_n no_o long_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n off_o strainger_n but_o that_o they_o flee_v from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n joh._n 10.5_o and_o let_v the_o people_n see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n how_o you_o have_v all_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v hireling_n which_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n neither_o the_o sheep_n be_v your_o own_o in_o that_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v you_o have_v flee_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n nay_o many_o of_o you_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v account_v most_o faithful_a and_o holy_a have_v and_o do_v go_v yourselves_o and_o lead_v your_o flock_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n that_o be_v set_v up_o and_o stand_v up_o in_o that_o office_n and_o public_a place_n which_o you_o challenge_v for_o your_o own_o and_o be_v glad_a yourselves_o to_o preach_v in_o corner_n other_o of_o you_o make_v a_o secret_a composition_n with_o the_o hyrarchy_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o abhor_v and_o then_o heir_n some_o wretched_a man_n under_o you_o to_o surplice_n and_o cross_n and_o sin_n for_o you_o oh_o how_o hateful_a and_o abominable_a be_v the_o work_v off_o darkness_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v do_v off_o you_o in_o the_o light_n and_o all_o this_o under_o a_o great_a seem_a show_n off_o holiness_n but_o be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n because_o you_o be_v hireling_n and_o not_o good_a shepeherd_n who_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o their_o sheep_n rather_o than_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o destroyer_n and_o if_o you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n that_o come_v into_o your_o place_n and_o be_v make_v pastor_n over_o your_o flock_n against_o your_o will_n and_o against_o the_o mind_n off_o the_o flock_n then_o must_v you_o needs_o acknowledge_v they_o true_a shepeherd_n over_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o they_o have_v come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n and_o acknowledge_v yourselves_o just_o thrust_v out_o see_v you_o in_o your_o judgment_n hold_v but_o one_o pastor_n over_o a_o flock_n we_o will_v not_o follow_v you_o in_o these_o particular_n except_o further_a occasion_n be_v offer_v but_o remember_v how_o you_o compare_v your_o fellow_n priest_n to_o circumcellion_n or_o friar_n go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o bishop_n bull_n like_o beggar_n to_o see_v where_o they_o can_v get_v entertainment_n and_o see_v not_o all_o this_o while_n yourselves_o yea_o some_o of_o your_o chief_a spirit_n for_o work_v lie_a wonder_n stand_v in_o the_o market_n place_n to_o be_v hire_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o to_o be_v transport_v from_o north_n to_o south_n wheresoever_o you_o can_v get_v a_o good_a town_n pulpit_n or_o a_o privilege_a chapel_n a_o great_a chamber_n or_o dine_a parlour_n to_o administer_v in_o how_o profane_a soever_o the_o town_n or_o household_n be_v you_o will_v not_o let_v to_o make_v they_o all_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n at_o first_o before_o you_o know_v your_o sheep_n or_o your_o sheep_n know_v you_o contrary_a to_o
wherein_o you_o be_v by_o great_a and_o marvellous_a sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v declare_v revel_v 15._o and_o 16._o chap._n by_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o power_n out_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prophesy_n and_o all_o these_o be_v spiritual_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v graciouslie_o promise_v to_o show_v upon_o babylon_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n spiritual_o so_o call_v to_o the_o destruction_n and_o everlasting_a overthrow_n of_o the_o scarlet_a cullored_a beast_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o sit_v upon_o he_o which_o woman_n be_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v not_o forth_o at_o the_o call_n of_o his_o voice_n revel_v 17.18_o chap._n but_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o look_v for_o their_o thing_n with_o carnal_a eye_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o look_v for_o a_o earthly_a king_n to_o deliver_v they_o so_o that_o when_o their_o spiritual_a king_n come_v they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o hate_v he_o despise_v he_o persecute_v he_o kill_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o so_o remain_v in_o transgression_n and_o under_o condemnation_n unto_o this_o day_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o do_v so_o in_o sue_v after_o and_o seek_v by_o earthly_a mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o your_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o when_o the_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o way_n be_v show_v you_o you_o contemn_v it_o despise_v it_o hate_v it_o persecute_v it_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o it_o oppose_v it_o reject_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o and_o so_o remain_v still_o in_o your_o transgression_n and_o under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pronounce_v against_o all_o those_o that_o come_v not_o forth_o of_o babylon_n partake_v thereby_o with_o she_o in_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n which_o plague_v you_o can_v escape_v if_o you_o come_v not_o forth_o but_o believe_v those_o false_a prophet_n that_o prophesy_v lie_n unto_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o your_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n and_o good_a desire_n whereof_o you_o be_v full_a nor_o by_o your_o great_a affection_n of_o zeal_n wherewith_o you_o abound_v above_o all_o people_n that_o we_o know_v or_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o ignorant_a zealous_a papist_n that_o go_v before_o you_o and_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o know_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o think_v their_o estate_n most_o happy_a take_v you_o heed_n lest_o you_o be_v also_o still_o hereby_o deceive_v we_o confess_v these_o be_v excellent_a thing_n if_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n go_v with_o they_o furthermore_o your_o obedience_n unto_o the_o second_o and_o great_a comaundement_n which_o be_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o all_o the_o particular_a duty_n thereof_o as_o honour_n parent_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n kill_v steal_v bear_v false_a witness_n covet_v nothing_o that_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n in_o these_o excellent_a duty_n very_o many_o of_o you_o great_o abound_v and_o we_o can_v but_o with_o great_a affection_n look_v upon_o you_o and_o love_v you_o for_o they_o yet_o know_v that_o many_o papist_n be_v nothing_o behind_o you_o in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v not_o these_o thing_n deceive_v you_o as_o though_o you_o have_v all_o thing_n because_o you_o have_v these_o you_o see_v it_o testify_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v or_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o follow_v christ_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o that_o excellent_a ruler_n who_o christ_n look_v upon_o and_o love_v for_o those_o excellent_a thing_n in_o he_o mark_n 10.21_o and_o therefore_o please_v not_o yourselves_o so_o much_o in_o those_o thing_n although_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a commendation_n in_o you_o and_o our_o soul_n be_v much_o affect_v to_o you_o for_o they_o but_o iff_o you_o follow_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n that_o be_v if_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n &_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n off_o heaven_n all_o be_v nothing_o as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o ruler_n and_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o water_n for_o all_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n he_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n off_o heaven_n thus_o enter_v all_o the_o people_n off_o god_n of_o who_o entrance_n the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n either_o by_o rule_n or_o example_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o entrance_n find_v out_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v of_o god_n this_o only_a be_v the_o door_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v set_v open_a for_o all_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o that_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n john_n 3.5_o and_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v all_o your_o heart_n with_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v enter_v in_o thereby_o for_o no_o other_o way_n off_o salvation_n have_v christ_n appoint_v but_o that_o man_n first_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a mark_n 16.16_o thus_o have_v we_o free_o speak_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o from_o our_o heart_n suspect_v we_o not_o of_o the_o least_o contempt_n or_o despite_n iff_o we_o see_v sharp_a there_o be_v multitude_n of_o you_o of_o that_o puritan_n profession_n so_o call_v that_o know_v our_o love_n be_v most_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a to_o you_o all_o and_o that_o we_o can_v but_o love_v and_o reverence_v you_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o the_o more_o seek_v your_o reformation_n wish_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o we_o will_v not_o give_v the_o lord_n rest_v therein_o until_o he_o hear_v we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o salvation_n accomplish_v the_o next_o false_a profession_n off_o christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n among_o you_o that_o we_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n speak_v of_o be_v that_o false_a profession_n and_o those_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v brownist_n you_o be_v they_o that_o say_v you_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v none_o and_o have_v make_v yourselves_o a_o name_n to_o be_v the_o separation_n and_o be_v false_o so_o call_v but_o be_v not_o as_o through_o the_o help_n of_o our_o god_n we_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o to_o your_o own_o conscience_n if_o you_o will_v not_o always_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o also_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o other_o and_o this_o we_o will_v do_v by_o those_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v which_o you_o must_v be_v force_v either_o to_o forsake_v or_o else_o be_v convince_v by_o they_o and_o the_o first_o ground_n be_v this_o in_o your_o book_n call_v the_o apology_n the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o three_o position_n stand_v thus_o set_v down_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o thus_o do_v that_o be_v separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o world_n and_o join_v together_o say_v you_o they_o be_v become_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n now_o to_o come_v to_o a_o full_a discovery_n off_o your_o false_a profession_n off_o christ_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o you_o confess_v you_o be_v off_o the_o world_n before_o you_o separate_v which_o when_o you_o be_v than_o be_v you_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n for_o christ_n testify_v the_o world_n hate_v he_o john_n 7.7_o then_o be_v you_o none_o off_o christ_n for_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n or_o off_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17_o 1â—_n and_o now_o to_o be_v come_v christ_n you_o say_v you_o be_v call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v your_o constitution_n wherein_o you_o have_v err_v as_o may_v plain_o appear_v for_o when_o you_o be_v call_v and_o as_o you_o say_v separate_v you_o shall_v have_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n which_o see_v you_o have_v not_o do_v you_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v no_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o confess_v the_o
unto_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o corrupt_a pollution_n and_o administration_n in_o this_o holy_a vessel_n or_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n wherewith_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o profane_v these_o may_v no_o more_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o belshazzars_n quaffing_n or_o any_o other_o profane_a administration_n wherewith_o he_o do_v abuse_v and_o pollute_v those_o holy_a vessel_n yea_o although_o he_o have_v use_v they_o to_o the_o same_o use_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v set_v shewbread_n upon_o the_o vessel_n and_o have_v kindle_v and_o make_v the_o same_o light_n for_o the_o candlestick_n all_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o abominable_a withal_o the_o use_n that_o he_o have_v use_v they_o unto_o and_o the_o vessel_n must_v be_v purify_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v forth_o therefore_o even_o so_o must_v this_o holy_a vessel_n the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n he_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o as_o it_o be_v carry_v forth_o and_o all_o the_o corrupt_a use_n and_o abuse_n whereunto_o it_o have_v be_v use_v and_o all_o the_o profane_a administration_n in_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o be_v all_o abominable_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o none_o off_o those_o use_n and_o profane_a and_o false_a administration_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o now_o be_v the_o some_o of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o ground_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n and_o belshazzar_n and_o his_o prince_n his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n drink_v in_o they_o and_o profane_v they_o the_o vessel_n off_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v sanctify_v but_o belshazzars_n drincking_n in_o they_o and_o profane_v of_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o as_o abominable_a so_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v follow_v your_o own_o example_n of_o comparison_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n and_o the_o babylonians_n they_o wash_v or_o baptize_v in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o profane_v it_o this_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o babylonians_n wash_v or_o baptise_v and_o profane_v it_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o abominable_a and_o thus_o must_v your_o baptise_v be_v cast_v away_o and_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o confess_v england_n to_o be_v babylon_n where_o you_o receive_v it_o except_o you_o will_v also_o admit_v belshazzars_n drincking_n and_o quaffing_n do_v not_o still_o deceive_v yourself_o and_o delude_v other_o in_o say_v baptism_n be_v the_o vessel_n off_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o deceitful_a show_n as_o though_o therefore_o your_o baptism_n be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o a_o example_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o carry_v into_o babylon_n and_o pollute_v there_o in_o use_n only_o and_o be_v sanctify_v from_o that_o pollute_a use_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o example_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o ymagination_n as_o though_o your_o baptism_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o house_n off_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o off_o the_o assembly_n off_o england_n with_o who_o you_o justify_v god_n never_o make_v covenant_n and_o that_o they_o never_o be_v his_o people_n nor_o god_n their_o god_n pag_n 338._o you_o er_fw-mi not_o know_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o will_v full_o misaplie_o they_o for_o your_o purpose_n which_o god_n forbid_v for_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n and_o have_v be_v pollute_v in_o use_n in_o baptise_v of_o you_o and_o all_o of_o your_o profession_n which_o vessel_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v from_o that_o pollute_a use_n of_o your_o baptise_v which_o it_o can_v be_v if_o it_o bring_v that_o pollute_a use_n which_o be_v your_o baptise_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v have_v be_v sanctify_v if_o belshazzars_n quaffing_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o due_a proportion_n according_a to_o your_o own_o example_n of_o comparison_n we_o will_v pass_v by_o many_o thing_n in_o your_o book_n wherein_o their_o be_v great_a falsehood_n and_o deceit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a work_n to_o follow_v you_o you_o be_v so_o intricate_a tedious_a and_o full_o of_o turn_n and_o wind_n lose_v yourself_o and_o lose_v such_o simple_a reader_n as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o be_v one_o hope_v we_o have_v of_o your_o book_n that_o the_o simple_a will_v not_o read_v it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v you_o and_o among_o they_o that_o be_v as_o full_a of_o art_n as_o yourself_o we_o think_v it_o will_v do_v small_a hurt_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o worthy_a truth_n in_o it_o but_o mix_v with_o so_o much_o falsehood_n as_o the_o reader_n have_v need_v to_o be_v wise_a heart_a and_o in_o that_o you_o and_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o your_o profession_n do_v mix_v your_o falsehood_n with_o divers_a truth_n all_o god_n people_n have_v need_v to_o beware_v of_o you_o for_o that_o be_v but_o your_o sheep_n clothing_n by_o the_o fair_a show_n whereof_o you_o in_o snare_n and_o work_v your_o lie_a wonder_n as_o when_o you_o smite_v man_n heart_n to_o the_o ground_n with_o lay_v out_o the_o deformity_n off_o babylon_n and_o caâ—â—sir_n their_o affection_n with_o the_o description_n of_o your_o zion_n false_o so_o call_v declare_v the_o beauty_n and_o suppose_a comely_a order_n thereof_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o comunion_n of_o saint_n as_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n thus_o do_v you_o deck_v your_o bed_n with_o ornament_n carpet_n and_o lace_n &_o perfume_v it_o with_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cinnamon_n and_o so_o with_o your_o great_a craft_n cause_n man_n to_o yield_v and_o with_o flatter_a lip_n you_o entice_v many_o straight_o follow_v you_o as_o a_o ox_n that_o go_v to_o thâ—_n slaughter_n &_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n for_o correction_n and_o they_o be_v strike_v through_o as_o a_o bird_n that_o haste_v to_o the_o snare_n not_o know_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o such_o have_v the_o wiseman_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n forwarn_v us._n prov_n 7._o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o your_o halt_n betwixt_o babylon_n and_o israel_n we_o exhort_v you_o to_o tread_v straight_o step_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o man_n may_v see_v your_o path_n to_o be_v right_a show_v we_o the_o writing_n of_o your_o genealogy_n that_o we_o may_v see_v certenlye_a from_o whence_o you_o be_v come_v if_o you_o be_v come_v from_o israel_n and_o be_v judah_n than_o war_n not_o against_o england_n as_o against_o babylonians_n but_o remember_v they_o be_v the_o ten_o tribe_n your_o brethren_n 1._o king_n 12._o 24._o which_o ten_o tribe_n be_v no_o false_a isralite_n but_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o true_a isralite_n for_o the_o two_o calf_n set_v up_o at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n do_v no_o more_o make_v they_o false_a israelite_n than_o the_o calf_n which_o they_o make_v in_o horeb_n and_o this_o wickedness_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v no_o more_o make_v israel_n a_o false_a church_n the_o solomon_n his_o wickedness_n make_v judah_n a_o false_a church_n when_o he_o follow_v ashtaroth_n the_o god_n of_o the_o zidonian_o and_o milcom_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o build_v high_a place_n for_o chemosh_n the_o abomination_n of_o moab_n and_o to_o molech_n the_o abomination_n of_o ammon_n in_o the_o mountain_n over_o against_o jerusalem_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o judah_n abound_v in_o abomination_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 16._o say_v of_o judah_n samaria_n have_v not_o comit_v half_o they_o sin_n but_o thou_o haist_a exceed_v they_o in_o all_o their_o abomination_n and_o vers_n 35._o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n call_v judah_n a_o harlot_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o make_v not_o
judah_n a_o false_a church_n iff_n therefore_o you_o hold_v or_o account_n england_n as_o israel_n then_o must_v you_o hold_v and_o account_n england_n a_o true_a chur._n for_o it_o be_v but_o your_o devising_n to_o say_v israel_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o iff_n england_n be_v as_o israel_n a_o true_a chur._n then_o be_v all_o your_o sin_n exceed_v great_a who_o have_v make_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o you_o have_v and_o if_o you_o be_v come_v from_o babylon_n then_o look_v the_o whole_a book_n off_o god_n throughout_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o babylonian_a circumcision_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v all_o behold_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n what_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n off_o babylon_n be_v and_o of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o how_o the_o voice_n off_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n &_o his_o image_n &_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n or_o receive_v the_o print_n of_o his_o name_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o may_v nothing_o be_v retain_v that_o be_v bring_v from_o babylon_n no_o mark_n nor_o print_v off_o name_n and_o will_v you_o bring_v the_o print_n seal_n and_o name_n of_o your_o christianity_n from_o thence_o what_o veil_n of_o darkness_n overspread_v your_o heart_n herein_o you_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o vain_a ymagination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n suppose_v that_o although_o you_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o babylonians_n but_o if_o you_o hold_v the_o assembly_n of_o england_n babylon_n as_o you_o declare_v you_o do_v then_o except_o you_o can_v show_v your_o genealogy_n that_o you_o with_o your_o vessel_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v your_o baptise_v be_v bring_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n iff_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o which_o be_v double_a folly_n to_o go_v about_o â—hen_o must_v you_o be_v conâ—ent_a to_o know_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v babylonians_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o that_o your_o seal_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o babylon_n and_o so_o be_v you_o but_o babylonian_a christian_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o beast_n bear_v the_o beast_n mark_v title_n and_o name_n in_o your_o forehead_n and_o whereas_o you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o your_o profession_n do_v in_o flattery_n and_o dissimulation_n not_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n affirm_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o assembly_n in_o england_n that_o there_o be_v thousand_o among_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n allude_v to_o the_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n you_o make_v they_o believe_v thereby_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n so_o do_v you_o prophesy_v peace_n and_o salvation_n where_o the_o lord_n prophesi_v destruction_n for_o the_o lord_n prophesi_v that_o all_o that_o come_v not_o forth_o of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n and_o that_o whosoever_o yield_v any_o obedience_n or_o brace_n any_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n reve._n 14._o but_o you_o prophesy_v that_o there_o be_v thousand_o in_o england_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v babylon_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o beast_n mark_v and_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o comaundement_n off_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n if_o such_o be_v not_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n than_o no_o flesh_n be_v or_o can_v be_v but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o any_o one_o in_o babylon_n which_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o mystery_n off_o godliness_n you_o may_v easy_o see_v for_o the_o bondage_n of_o babylon_n be_v spiritual_a bondage_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n be_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o none_o that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n can_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n must_v stand_v faâ—_n in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a and_o may_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o yock_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 5.1_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2._o cor._n 3.17_o add_v unto_o this_o that_o which_o be_v former_o show_v that_o all_o that_o come_v not_o forth_o of_o babylon_n must_v perish_v with_o babylon_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o therefore_o and_o flatter_v not_o they_o off_o england_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o person_n either_o of_o they_o or_o you_o we_o speak_v off_o person_n of_o understanding_n that_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n or_o salvation_n or_o shall_v ever_o be_v save_v if_o you_o come_v not_o forth_o of_o babylon_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n wherewith_o you_o be_v all_o mark_v revel_v 19.20.21_o we_o exhort_v you_o all_o therefore_o that_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n you_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a or_o else_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a the_o king_n off_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o that_o babylon_n shall_v be_v destroy_v withal_o that_o be_v find_v in_o she_o jer._n 51.6_o revel_v 18.4_o we_o will_v now_o conclude_v with_o you_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n that_o see_v no_o distinction_n nor_o difference_n can_v be_v make_v betwixt_o a_o false_a church_n and_o no_o church_n but_o they_o be_v both_o one_o for_o a_o false_a church_n be_v they_o that_o say_v and_o make_v show_n they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o be_v not_o as_o false_a apostle_n be_v they_o that_o say_v and_o make_v show_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o 2._o cor._n 11.13_o and_o false_a jew_n be_v they_o that_o say_v and_o make_v show_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o re._n 2_o this_o your_o distinction_n be_v utterlie_o overthrow_v so_o as_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o open_v your_o your_o mouth_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o the_o simple_a soul_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v your_o deceit_n your_o whole_a false_a building_n be_v at_o once_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o a_o false_a church_n be_v no_o church_n than_o england_n be_v by_o you_o all_o adjudge_v to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n be_v no_o church_n so_o be_v your_o baptism_n bring_v out_o of_o no_o church_n and_o your_o false_a baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n and_o thus_o shall_v the_o simple_a among_o you_o be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o you_o be_v our_o baptipsme_n that_o we_o have_v in_o england_n a_o false_a baptism_n then_o be_v it_o no_o baptism_n then_o be_v we_o not_o baptise_a and_o to_o this_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v they_o although_o you_o shall_v set_v yourselves_o to_o vercaie_n god_n truth_n and_o their_o soul_n so_o likewise_o if_o you_o tell_v they_o that_o england_n be_v a_o false_a church_n they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o then_o be_v it_o no_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o contradict_v they_o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o a_o false_a church_n be_v no_o church_n as_o a_o false_a god_n be_v no_o god_n a_o false_a christ_n no_o christ_n a_o false_a apostle_n no_o apostle_n so_o be_v a_o false_a ordinance_n no_o ordinance_n off_o christ_n a_o false_a baptism_n no_o baptism_n off_o christ_n thus_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o your_o dark_a deceitful_a way_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o a_o false_a baptism_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v partly_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o join_v christ_n and_o beelzebub_n together_o and_o make_v they_o partner_n in_o one_o baptism_n we_o hope_v the_o fear_n off_o god_n will_v teach_v you_o better_a wisdom_n â—hen_o thus_o still_o to_o blaspheme_v for_o the_o support_v of_o your_o kingdom_n off_o darkness_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o a_o stifnecked_a people_n and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o raze_n you_o will_v not_o thus_o long_o with_o contempt_n and_o violence_n have_v resist_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o you_o have_v do_v and_o do_v persecute_v it_o with_o bitter_a envy_n and_o railing_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v justly_o give_v you_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o hart_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o great_a mercy_n show_v mercy_n upon_o you_o all_o that_o do_v it_o ignoratlie_o we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o
and_o ordinance_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v infant_n baptise_a that_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n and_o certain_a word_n than_o you_o bring_v in_o a_o carnal_a rite_n which_o purge_v not_o the_o conscience_n for_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o infant_n conscience_n be_v purge_v thereby_o and_o so_o do_v you_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o ordinance_n carnal_a like_a unto_o the_o old_a which_o may_v not_o be_v except_o you_o will_v direct_o oppose_v the_o evident_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o have_v long_o herein_o do_v to_o your_o utter_a destruction_n except_o you_o repent_v we_o disire_v moreover_o the_o people_n off_o god_n who_o heart_n be_v sect_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n that_o they_o will_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v what_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v which_o be_v faithful_o search_v into_o shall_v convince_v unto_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o can_v apperteyne_a unto_o infant_n and_o first_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark._n 1.4_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o john_n to_o be_v baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o thapostle_n rom._n 6.4_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o burie_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o gal._n 3.26_o 27._o thapostle_n say_v baptism_n be_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n by_o faith_n how_o shall_v this_o baptism_n belong_v unto_o infant_n can_v there_o be_v amendment_n off_o life_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o infant_n and_o can_v infant_n be_v bury_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o can_v infant_n put_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o they_o can_v do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a they_o can_v then_o may_v they_o not_o be_v baptise_a what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o long_o conceive_a error_n of_o baptise_v infant_n you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o command_v nor_o require_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o parent_n to_o baptise_v their_o infant_n and_o all_o their_o household_n the_o covenant_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a but_o their_o be_v no_o one_o word_n to_o command_z they_o to_o baptise_v their_o infant_n and_o all_o their_o house_n hold_v oh_o that_o you_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o this_o your_o great_a ignorance_n to_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v seal_v they_o that_o can_v receive_v the_o seal_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o covenant_n bring_v in_o under_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o will_v without_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o although_o the_o covenant_n shall_v still_o overthrow_v you_o that_o there_o can_v none_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o than_o he_o have_v mention_v in_o his_o covenant_n though_o you_o seal_v never_o so_o many_o with_o water_n and_o word_n although_o this_o may_v suffice_v yet_o we_o will_v endeavour_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n to_o convince_v you_o by_o your_o own_o ground_n you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o rule_n nor_o example_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o baptise_v off_o infant_n whereby_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o mediator_n off_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o appoint_v it_o therefore_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o consequence_n make_v yourselves_o and_o the_o simple_a believe_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o as_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v so_o must_v they_o be_v baptize_v iff_o you_o will_v have_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o then_o must_v you_o make_v it_o off_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o not_o of_o part_n as_o you_o think_v good_a as_o thus_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o proselyte_n must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o all_o the_o male_n in_o his_o household_n so_o than_o if_o your_o consequence_n from_o this_o ground_n be_v necessary_a he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v baptize_v and_o all_o his_o household_n it_o follow_v he_o upon_o your_o consequence_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v a_o disciple_n except_o all_o his_o household_n will_v be_v baptize_v for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v a_o proselyte_n except_o all_o his_o male_n be_v circumcise_v if_o then_o a_o jew_n that_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o divers_a child_n and_o bondman_n as_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n iff_o his_o wife_n or_o any_o of_o his_o child_n or_o bondman_n will_v not_o be_v baptise_a then_o can_v he_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o will_v allow_v he_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o as_o they_o do_v by_o their_o authority_n circumcise_v their_o house_n hold_v thus_o must_v your_o consequence_n stand_v iff_a you_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o deceive_v yourselves_o in_o the_o mean_v off_o your_o salvation_n deal_v faithful_o therefore_o with_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o people_n you_o that_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v not_o god_n people_n to_o destruction_n by_o such_o deceit_n as_o this_o that_o when_o you_o have_v neither_o rule_n nor_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v yea_o and_o when_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v evident_o debarr_v they_o and_o the_o ordinance_n off_o baptism_n consider_v in_o itself_o also_o yet_o you_o will_v to_o bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v he_o tradition_n off_o your_o elder_n prove_v it_o by_o a_o consequence_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o make_v the_o new_a like_o the_o old_a when_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v not_o like_a nor_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o if_o the_o people_n off_o god_n will_v but_o with_o upright_o heart_n read_v diligent_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o shall_v through_o the_o grace_n off_o god_n find_v to_o their_o full_a satisfaction_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a and_o the_o preisthood_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ordinance_n service_n and_o sacrifice_n set_v down_o so_o plain_o as_o it_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o many_o more_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n that_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n who_o so_o follow_v he_o not_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n off_o heaven_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n they_o that_o read_v shall_v find_v as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v that_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v a_o carnal_a covenant_n and_o commandment_n heb._n 7.16_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.13_o speake_v of_o the_o covenant_n off_o circumcision_n say_v my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o be_v the_o preisthood_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a 〈◊〉_d be_v withal_o evidence_n and_o plain_n in_o that_o epistle_n set_v down_o but_o the_o new_a coven_n be_v not_o a_o cove_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v a_o coveme_n in_o the_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a coven_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n &_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n than_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n off_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o this_o covenant_n be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o preisthood_n so_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n there_o off_o and_o all_o this_o be_v most_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a covenant_n if_o it_o be_v careful_o search_v unto_o and_o find_v out_o it_o will_v overthrow_v your_o deceitful_a consequence_n which_o â—yoâ—_n draw_v from_o covenant_n that_o be_v dislike_n or_o not_o a_o like_a in_o substance_n contrary_a to_o all_o understanding_n and_o it_o will_v make_v you_o cast_v away_o your_o carnal_a baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o to_o
baptise_v no_o infant_n but_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o will_v discover_v unto_o you_o your_o carnal_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n in_o hold_v that_o isralite_n beget_v isralit_n snow_n as_o under_o the_o law_n or_o that_o christian_n beget_v christian_n by_o generation_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o such_o madness_n among_o man_n as_o the_o brownist_n hold_v and_o profess_v â—hat_n no_o infant_n that_o die_v be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o such_o as_o they_o beget_v thus_o do_v they_o only_o beget_v infant_n that_o be_v heir_n off_o salvation_n and_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o evil_a come_v upon_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n like_o the_o old_a and_o so_o make_v they_o both_o carnal_a which_o you_o do_v herein_o in_o hold_v that_o parent_n beget_v child_n to_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a covenant_n by_o carnal_a generation_n but_o because_o some_o through_o the_o great_a weakness_n off_o their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n can_v see_v the_o old_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o carnal_a covenant_n we_o will_v in_o short_a yet_o further_o endeavour_n to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v a_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a covenant_n first_o it_o be_v a_o carnal_a covenant_n in_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n in_o that_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n be_v of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 17.5.6.7_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o exceed_o fruitful_a i_o will_v make_v nation_n of_o thou_o yea_o king_n shall_v proceed_v off_o theâ—e_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o the_o all_o the_o land_n off_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n here_o be_v this_o whâ—le_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o god_n make_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n but_o of_o worldly_a thing_n secondlie_o in_o this_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n the_o lord_n require_v a_o carnal_a obedience_n that_o be_v let_v every_o man_n child_n be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o foreskinne_n of_o the_o flesh._n thirdlie_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o worldly_a judgement_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n in_o who_o flesh_n the_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n add_v moreover_o vers_fw-la 13._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n in_o your_o flesh._n who_o will_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o carnal_a covenant_n wiâ—_n man_n be_v so_o void_a off_o all_o understanding_n as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o spiritual_a covenant_n with_o a_o people_n in_o their_o flesh_n though_o man_n have_v be_v so_o ignorant_a let_v they_o not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a still_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v off_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n preisthood_n and_o all_o those_o service_n and_o carnal_a rite_n in_o all_o which_o covenant_n and_o worldly_a ordinance_n their_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o nor_o can_v be_v because_o they_o make_v not_o holy_a concern_v the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.9_o neither_o sanctify_v they_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o chap._n 10.1_o nor_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o any_o although_o they_o shall_v presumpteouslie_o break_v thou_o but_o bodily_a death_n num._n 15.30_o heb._n 13.28_o etc_n yet_o through_o repentance_n such_o may_v be_v save_v but_o now_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v spiritual_a there_o be_v promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o not_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o he_o thaâ—_n sin_v presumpteouslie_o or_o willing_o of_o knowledge_n against_o this_o covenant_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v heb._n 20.19_o thus_o may_v all_o see_v that_o will_v not_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o like_v the_o old_a but_o be_v a_o covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o worldly_a or_o earthly_a promise_n but_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a promise_n even_o of_o life_n and_o salsalvation_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o covenant_n be_v with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n discern_v it_o will_v easy_o overthrow_v that_o most_o false_a and_o unproper_a consequence_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o old_a covenant_n to_o the_o new_a for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o consequence_n iff_n it_o be_v right_o lay_v down_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v as_o thus_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n infant_n be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n infant_n must_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o flesh_n what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o what_o wine_n of_o fornication_n that_o have_v make_v drink_v all_o nation_n there_o be_v no_o such_o baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o baptism_n in_o the_o flesh_n god_n forbid_v that_o man_n shall_v remain_v still_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o new_a covenant_n have_v establish_v any_o carnal_a rite_n or_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n the_o handwriting_n whereof_o he_o have_v put_v out_o and_o abolish_v col._n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o spiritual_a baptism_n of_o water_n &_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.5_o with_o which_o baptism_n infant_n can_v be_v baptise_a so_o be_v it_o great_a wickedness_n and_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n off_o god_n to_o use_v such_o administration_n upon_o infant_n make_v hereby_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n end_n or_o use_v of_o it_o for_o you_o will_v all_o confess_v that_o all_o infant_n must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o or_o else_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n they_o not_o be_v regenerate_v thereby_o furthermore_o you_o frame_v your_o consequence_n with_o these_o word_n as_o infant_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n so_o they_o must_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o demand_v of_o you_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n a_o seal_n if_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n in_o the_o flesh_n where_o then_o be_v the_o print_n or_o impression_n thereof_o it_o have_v none_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o seal_n oh_o how_o blindlie_o be_v the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n carry_v away_o in_o these_o thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o understanding_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o ymagine_v that_o wash_n a_o infant_n with_o water_n be_v a_o seal_n be_v not_o these_o vain_a invention_n without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n reason_n or_o common_a sense_n can_v you_o walk_v thus_o and_o think_v to_o please_v god_n will_v god_n be_v please_v with_o you_o when_o you_o walk_v in_o those_o way_n that_o best_o please_v your_o own_o mind_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n will_v not_o hold_v you_o guiltless_a for_o thus_o use_v his_o name_n and_o ordinance_n in_o vain_a if_o you_o will_v examine_v the_o new_a testament_n throughout_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o seal_n nor_o none_o seal_v but_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes_n 1.13_o by_o which_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12.13_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o body_n ephes_n 4.4.5_o which_o holy_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v infant_n can_v have_v they_o can_v be_v baptise_a with_o that_o one_o baptism_n into_o that_o one_o body_n so_o be_v your_o consequence_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o ordinance_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o ground_n that_o all_o who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v confess_v which_o be_v
house_n or_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o seed_n be_v all_o to_o be_v circumcise_v because_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o keep_v to_o circumcise_v all_o his_o male_n and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n by_o abraham_n faith_n this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a invention_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n have_v no_o show_n nor_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n to_o say_v they_o be_v circumcise_v because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n by_o abraham_n faith_n all_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n be_v against_o it_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v plain_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v noâ—_n under_o the_o covenant_n even_o all_o abraham_n household_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o one_o under_o the_o covenant_n but_o himselff_n when_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v now_o they_o you_fw-mi have_v not_o colour_v show_n nor_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n but_o a_o deceitful_a consequence_n from_o the_o example_n off_o circumcision_n we_o beseech_v all_o that_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o see_v the_o deceit_n of_o your_o consequence_n thus_o you_o say_v and_o this_o be_v all_o your_o hold_n that_o as_o the_o seed_n off_o the_o faithful_a be_v circumcise_v so_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v baptize_v proof_n for_o this_o your_o ground_n you_o have_v none_o but_o your_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o long_a custom_n wherein_o no_o one_o of_o you_o have_v faith_n but_o to_o show_v yet_o again_o the_o deceit_n of_o your_o consequence_n first_n it_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o due_a proportion_n which_o be_v a_o most_o deceitful_a way_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a for_o thus_o ougt_v your_o consequence_n to_o be_v draw_v as_o abraham_n beleve_v be_v circumcise_v and_o all_o the_o male_n of_o his_o household_n both_o man_n and_o child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a bond_n and_o free_a so_o now_o any_o man_n beleve_v must_v be_v baptize_v withal_o his_o household_n both_o man_n and_o child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a bond_n and_o free_a second_o the_o deceit_n of_o your_o consequence_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o you_o must_v prove_v nothing_o by_o consequence_n but_o that_o which_o must_v off_o necessity_n follow_v but_o this_o do_v not_o off_o necessity_n follow_v neiâ—her_o can_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o law_n therefore_o infant_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n with_o which_o baptism_n they_o can_v be_v baptize_v as_o all_o of_o any_o understanding_n must_v needs_o confess_v and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o most_o blind_o ignorant_o and_o deceitful_o be_v this_o consequence_n draw_v be_v neither_o draw_v by_o due_a proportion_n neither_o can_v the_o rule_v possible_o follow_v by_o true_a consequence_n neither_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o prove_v it_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n if_o therefore_o you_o will_v not_o wilful_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n forsake_v this_o root_n off_o error_n which_o overthrow_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o foundation_n thereof_o bring_v in_o the_o seed_n off_o the_o flesh_n off_o the_o faithful_a by_o carnal_a generation_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n make_v the_o infant_n that_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o flesh_n member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o have_v and_o do_v daily_a bring_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v member_n off_o christ_n body_n and_o heir_n off_o the_o covenant_n by_o natural_a birth_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v joh._n 3_o can_v no_o way_n be_v but_o by_o new_a birth_n that_o be_v by_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o believe_a and_o be_v baptise_a thus_o do_v you_o utterlie_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o body_n off_o christ_n make_v they_o common_a to_o all_o young_a and_o old_a wicked_a and_o profane_a blasphemer_n persecutor_n murderer_n adulterer_n and_o witch_n and_o all_o their_o child_n but_o let_v all_o know_v this_o such_o as_o the_o member_n be_v such_o be_v the_o body_n and_o such_o be_v the_o baptism_n and_o such_o be_v their_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o not_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v only_o make_v with_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o lord_n persuade_v every_o honest_a hart_n to_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o as_o under_o the_o law_n none_o be_v circumcise_v but_o those_o that_o be_v express_o command_v by_o rule_n or_o example_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n none_o may_v be_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o be_v express_o command_v by_o rule_n or_o example_n and_o keep_v to_o this_o true_a ground_n no_o simple_a soul_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o we_o leave_v this_o point_n with_o godly_a care_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v you_o understand_v heart_n thus_o have_v we_o with_o our_o most_o willing_a though_o most_o feeble_a endeavour_n manifest_v unto_o you_o these_o two_o false_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o maintain_v they_o among_o you_o with_o divers_a particular_a error_n and_o strong_a delusion_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v you_o transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o prophet_n off_o god_n but_o they_o be_v all_o deep_a deceiver_n and_o prophecy_n lie_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v wherein_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v themselves_o neither_o before_o god_n nor_o his_o people_n and_o we_o much_o rather_o disire_v their_o repentance_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o approve_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_n whereby_o they_o shall_v heap_v sin_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o bring_v shame_n to_o their_o own_o face_n see_v the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v reprove_v the_o foolishness_n of_o such_o false_a prophet_n who_o make_v show_v off_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereoff_v who_o lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n which_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n off_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v they_o that_o thappostle_n foretell_v of_o 2._o tim._n 3._o who_o like_o jannes_n &_o jambre_n resist_v the_o truth_n who_o be_v proud_a boaster_n in_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o special_a power_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a knowledge_n and_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v reprove_v concern_v the_o faith_n but_o say_v thappostle_n they_o shall_v prevail_v no_o long_o for_o their_o madness_n shall_v be_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o we_o exhort_v you_o with_o the_o word_n of_o thapostle_n turn_v away_o therefore_o from_o such_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v some_o few_o word_n of_o the_o second_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n for_o the_o consume_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n speak_v of_o 2._o thes_n 2._o the_o which_o day_n our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o lightning_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n &_o be_v see_v into_o the_o west_n mat_n 24._o wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v his_o truth_n to_o appear_v with_o unspeakable_a evidence_n of_o light_n so_o as_o his_o people_n shall_v plain_o see_v the_o way_n and_o light_n thereoff_v according_a as_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n esa_n speak_v 42.16_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n they_o know_v not_o &_o lead_v they_o by_o path_n they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o will_v make_v darkness_n light_n before_o they_o &_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a neither_o in_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o esa_n 30.26_o the_o light_n
off_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n off_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o light_n off_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_o fold_n &_o like_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n &_o heal_v the_o strike_v of_o their_o wound_n and_o esa_n 32.19_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v a_o fierce_a people_n a_o people_n of_o dark_a speech_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o perceive_v &_o of_o a_o stray_v tongue_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o understand_v all_o this_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o look_v for_o plain_a path_n to_o walk_v in_o which_o do_v shine_v with_o brightness_n as_o also_o that_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n that_o shall_v speak_v plain_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o simple_a therefore_o the_o lord_n people_n must_v not_o walk_v in_o blind_a and_o secret_a way_n nor_o desert_n path_n which_o be_v not_o light_a and_o plain_a nor_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n and_o deceitful_a people_n that_o speak_v in_o their_o fierce_a heat_n dark_a and_o obscure_a thing_n who_o be_v full_a of_o deceitful_a distinction_n blind_a consequence_n and_o all_o turn_n of_o device_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n lo_o there_o be_v christ_n of_o such_o our_o saviour_n forewarn_v his_o people_n that_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o although_o they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v their_o heart_n and_o turn_v their_o eye_n unto_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o the_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n &_o to_o every_o nation_n &_o kindred_n &_o tongue_n &_o people_n revel_v 14.6_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n off_o the_o lord_n mouth_n wherewith_o he_o will_v consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o abolish_v he_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o thes_n 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o when_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o vial_n their_o shall_v be_v sound_n &_o lightning_n &_o thunder_n &_o a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o never_n be_v &_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o three_o part_n &_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v fall_v &_o that_o great_a babylon_n shall_v come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n &_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o her_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o feirenes_n of_o his_o wrath_n rev._n 16._o thus_o by_o the_o glorious_a light_n off_o the_o gospel_n shall_v the_o mystery_n off_o iniquity_n be_v abolish_v and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o this_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o off_o the_o east_n and_o be_v see_v into_o the_o west_n this_o make_v it_o manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o glorious_a overspread_v off_o the_o gospel_n again_o shall_v be_v as_o at_o the_o first_o general_n over_o all_o and_o that_o man_n shall_v seek_v after_o and_o resort_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o eagle_n do_v to_o their_o prey_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esa_n 60.4_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v &_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o &_o esa_n 66.18_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o will_v come_v that_o i_o shall_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o see_v my_o glory_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n amos._n 9.11_o 12._o say_v in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o close_o up_o the_o breach_n thereof_o &_o will_v raise_v up_o his_o ruin_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o esa_n 11.11.12_o in_o the_o same_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v assemble_v the_o disperse_v of_o israel_n &_o gather_v the_o scatter_v of_o judah_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o prophecy_n revel_v 19.17_o where_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v &_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o revel_v 21._o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n after_o the_o destruction_n off_o babylon_n say_v the_o king_n of_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o &_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o yet_o â—s_v the_o hope_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o now_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n zach._n 14.16_o therefore_o say_v the_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a for_o the_o lord_n that_o almighty_a god_n do_v now_o reign_v let_v we_o be_v glade_n and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n off_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v prepare_v herself_o revel_v 19.5.6.7_o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a which_o must_v short_o be_v fulfil_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n off_o the_o book_n revel_v 22.6.7_o but_o woe_n wo_n wo_n then_o be_v unto_o all_o that_o do_v not_o mark_v and_o observe_v they_o and_o faithful_o and_o careful_o keep_v the_o word_n off_o the_o prophecy_n off_o this_o book_n but_o we_o demand_v in_o all_o these_o day_n of_o tribulation_n which_o be_v such_o as_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v where_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a appear_v iff_n in_o the_o day_n of_o so_o great_a danger_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o there_o now_o be_v so_o many_o false_a prophet_n show_v such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o in_o these_o day_n the_o ignorant_a be_v seduce_v through_o their_o ignorance_n shall_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a and_o plain_o they_o shall_v all_o perish_v that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o be_v damn_v 2._o thes_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o lord_n their_o ignorance_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v for_o want_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o then_o be_v this_o ground_n off_o truth_n most_o evident_a and_o plain_a they_o that_o through_o grace_n in_o christ_n receive_v the_o love_n off_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n withal_o his_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o believe_v lie_n and_o be_v damn_v moreover_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o the_o ignorant_a lead_n the_o ignorant_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n mat._n 15.14_o let_v all_o therefore_o take_v heed_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o love_v it_o and_o to_o understand_v his_o word_n themselves_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o follow_v such_o as_o say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n lo_o there_o be_v christ_n but_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o truth_n whereof_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n and_o deserne_v of_o themselves_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o can_v never_o have_v faith_n nor_o assurance_n in_o the_o way_n they_o walk_v so_o shall_v they_o run_v blindfold_a to_o destruction_n not_o knowe_a whether_o they_o be_v say_v false_a prophet_n or_o true_a prophet_n be_v all_o alike_o to_o they_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o shall_v examine_v they_o and_o find_v they_o out_o and_o try_v their_o doctrine_n such_o must_v needs_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n off_o vain_a doctrine_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n these_o
see_v they_o justify_v themselves_o in_o they_o and_o say_v they_o sin_v not_o therefore_o their_o sin_n remain_v and_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n you_o all_o justify_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n now_o when_o you_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n have_v you_o any_o thought_n to_o repent_v of_o that_o and_o if_o you_o be_v ask_v will_v you_o not_o with_o your_o last_o breath_n justify_v that_o you_o have_v do_v well_o therein_o and_o that_o the_o baptise_v off_o infant_n be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o sin_n therein_o can_v you_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o sin_n shall_v come_v within_o your_o general_a repentance_n wherein_o you_o bless_v and_o justify_v yourselves_o you_o can_v no_o more_o be_v forgive_v at_o god_n hand_n then_o they_o that_o ignorant_o set_v up_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o justify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n or_o they_o they_o that_o put_v the_o true_a christ_n to_o death_n and_o justify_v he_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n we_o know_v your_o answer_n in_o this_o willbee_n that_o if_o you_o can_v see_v it_o to_o be_v your_o sin_n to_o baptize_v infant_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n off_o god_n you_o will_v repent_v of_o it_o but_o before_o you_o can_v will_v not_o god_n answer_v you_o that_o when_o he_o can_v see_v you_o repent_v he_o will_v forgive_v you_o but_o before_o he_o can_v ezek._n 18.21.27_o will_v not_o the_o pope_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n for_o all_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n wherewith_o he_o have_v and_o do_v persecute_v all_o protestant_n so_o call_v will_v not_o the_o lord_n bishop_n make_v this_o answer_n for_o all_o their_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o brownist_n so_o call_v but_o shall_v they_o be_v pardon_v they_o justify_v themselves_o in_o all_o these_o wickedness_n wherein_o they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n because_o they_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n whereof_o they_o justify_v these_o to_o be_v none_o will_v god_n pardon_v they_o in_o all_o this_o their_o wickedness_n because_o they_o can_v see_v it_o to_o be_v their_o sin_n you_o all_o will_v grant_v they_o can_v be_v pardon_v of_o these_o sin_n they_o justify_v themselves_o therein_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v pardon_v of_o any_o sin_n they_o justify_v themselves_o therein_o if_o this_o be_v due_o consider_v it_o will_v make_v man_n take_v heed_n what_o they_o profess_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n see_v if_o they_o profess_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o justify_v it_o for_o good_a they_o must_v perish_v and_o can_v be_v save_v it_o stand_v therefore_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n and_o to_o be_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n from_o god_n word_n what_o they_o condemn_v for_o evil_a or_o error_n and_o what_o they_o maintain_v and_o justify_v for_o truth_n for_o if_o they_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a &_o they_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord._n pro._n 17.15_o then_o they_o that_o justify_v error_n and_o wickedness_n and_o condemn_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n call_v light_a darkness_n &_o darkness_n light_n such_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o all_o the_o learned_a scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o world_n have_v heart_n to_o believe_v this_o and_o confess_v it_o it_o will_v make_v they_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o justify_v for_o truth_n and_o what_o they_o conden_v for_o error_n and_o how_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v so_o if_o all_o the_o careless_a professor_n of_o christ_n that_o profess_v he_o in_o word_n will_v believe_v this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v make_v they_o look_v more_o circumspect_o to_o their_o way_n and_o not_o think_v that_o any_o profession_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o they_o may_v profess_v christ_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o be_v best_o please_v to_o their_o own_o mind_n make_v the_o way_n large_a that_o they_o may_v walk_v therein_o at_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o vanity_n and_o excess_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n if_o the_o simple_a heart_a who_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v weyve_v from_o the_o world_n and_o who_o have_v many_o zealous_a disire_n in_o they_o do_v faithful_o believe_v the_o lord_n herein_o that_o if_o they_o justify_v any_o false_a way_n untruth_n or_o error_n and_o condemn_v any_o way_n off_o light_n and_o truth_n their_o sin_n remain_v &_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v god_n herein_o it_o will_v make_v they_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o ignorant_a zeal_n be_v lead_v by_o their_o teacher_n approve_v and_o justify_v what_o they_o teach_v they_o and_o disapprove_a and_o condemn_v what_o they_o reach_v they_o to_o disaprove_v and_o condemn_v forsake_v the_o teach_n off_o god_n spirit_n not_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o themselves_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n off_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o their_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n as_o they_o false_o call_v they_o but_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v this_o word_n off_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o must_v perish_v if_o they_o justify_v any_o one_o error_n or_o false_a way_n and_o condemn_v any_o one_o truth_n it_o will_v make_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o seek_v wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understand_v of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v off_o god_n may_v be_v able_a of_o themselves_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o only_a true_a teacher_n and_o leader_n into_o all_o truth_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n light_a and_o darkness_n truth_n and_o error_n lest_o they_o rely_v upon_o man_n be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v to_o justify_v false_a way_n and_o condemn_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o particular_a and_o so_o fall_v under_o the_o just_a judgement_n off_o the_o lord_n even_o the_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n a_o right_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o all_o that_o will_v of_o ignorant_a simplicity_n out_o of_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o zealous_a affection_n false_o so_o call_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o teach_v only_o of_o man_n seek_v for_o knowledge_n at_o their_o mouth_n and_o not_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n for_o instruction_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o neglect_v of_o faith_n the_o read_n and_o search_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o scripture_n day_n and_o night_n and_o earnest_n pray_v without_o doubt_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v they_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v to_o judge_n he_o accurse_v when_o this_o way_n shall_v be_v once_o true_o learned_a and_o faithful_o practise_v of_o god_n people_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a knowledge_n then_o shall_v all_o that_o seek_v after_o christ_n strive_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n by_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o shall_v man_n learn_v to_o know_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n off_o sin_n and_o be_v therewith_o baptise_a and_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o not_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o childish_a baptism_n in_o which_o baptism_n they_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o without_o which_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o elect_v of_o god_n not_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o false_a prophet_n with_o all_o their_o lie_a wonder_n that_o say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n lo_o there_o be_v christ_n but_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o his_o truth_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n shall_v fly_v and_o come_v from_o far_o as_o eagle_n to_o their_o prey_n and_o to_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v you_o all_o with_o his_o blood_n raise_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v seek_v his_o face_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o presence_n
of_o god_n do_v ever_o by_o example_n practice_n nor_o by_o rule_n command_z nor_o give_v power_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o any_o bodily_a punishment_n to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v infalible_o true_a holy_a and_o good_a how_o much_o less_o ought_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o command_z or_o give_v a_o power_n to_o arch-bs_a &_o lord_n bs._n man_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n to_o make_v law_n &_o canon_n with_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n to_o compel_v by_o imprisoment_n &_o sharp_a persecution_n the_o king_n true_a subject_n and_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o obediente_a thereof_o who_o for_o their_o religion_n to_o god_n although_o they_o be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o the_o k._n therein_o ought_v not_o see_v they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v either_o with_o death_n or_o bond_n &_o this_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o k._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o king_n agrippa_n and_o noble_a festus_n the_o governor_n who_o adiuge_v paul_n to_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o bond_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v loose_v if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n &_o yet_o paul_n be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o cesar_n &_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o religion_n to_o god_n but_o they_o judge_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o which_o law_n the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o rule_v &_o judge_n according_a to_o their_o own_o several_a law_n against_o which_o law_n paul_n have_v not_o transgress_v for_o his_o cause_n be_v concern_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o law_n and_o let_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n give_v his_o servant_n leave_v to_o commend_v this_o to_o the_o king_n best_a observation_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o where_o soever_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n throughout_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n be_v adjudge_v by_o earthly_a ruler_n &_o governor_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v or_o hold_v of_o conscience_n to_o god_n &_o of_o faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o earthly_a ruler_n and_o governor_n take_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n by_o their_o power_n the_o judgement_n be_v alwae_n wicked_a and_o abominable_a and_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n will_v but_o begin_v his_o observation_n at_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n john_n baptist_n who_o herod_n put_v in_o prison_n and_o behead_v and_o then_o let_v the_o king_n come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o judge_v and_o crucify_v find_v no_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o if_o it_o please_v the_o k._n to_o look_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o act._n there_o the_o king_n know_v how_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v imprison_v threaten_a beat_a stone_v the_o make_v saul_n havoc_n with_o his_o letter_n of_o commission_n and_o enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o draw_v out_o both_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n then_o herod_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o catch_v peter_n and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n then_o be_v paul_n and_o sylas_n take_v at_o philippi_n by_o the_o governor_n and_o people_n and_o be_v sore_o beat_v &_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o the_o jailer_n command_v to_o keep_v they_o surey_n be_v charge_v to_o preach_v ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o roman_n to_o receive_v nor_o observe_v here_o may_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n see_v a_o true_a pattern_n how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v persecute_v when_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v judge_n their_o cause_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n in_o their_o religion_n to_o god_n thus_o have_v worldly_a governor_n deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o disciple_n fall_v under_o their_o censure_n for_o their_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o all_o these_o sentence_n of_o death_n bond_n and_o persecution_n the_o king_n can_v iugd_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o unlaw_n full_a in_o that_o these_o ruler_n and_o governor_n have_v no_o lawful_a power_n nor_o authority_n to_o judge_n christ_n nor_o his_o disciple_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n obedient_a to_o their_o law_n but_o man_n will_v say_v all_o this_o be_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n they_o be_v heathen_a ruler_n now_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o k._n will_v challenge_v a_o prerogative_n or_o power_n because_o he_o profess_v christ_n then_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n servant_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o it_o he_o will_v profess_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v the_o king_n no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o imprison_v to_o banish_v to_o put_v to_o death_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o christ_n and_o appostles_n have_v no_o such_o power_n give_v they_o neither_o teach_v they_o the_o disciple_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o such_o power_n and_o to_o execute_v it_o upon_o the_o contrary_n mind_v but_o teach_v they_o the_o contrary_a to_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n seek_v their_o conversion_n with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o by_o severe_a punishment_n yea_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v wait_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o graft_n in_o again_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 11.24.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n know_v they_o may_v not_o be_v destroy_v although_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v and_o yet_o do_v cast_v the_o great_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n upon_o christ_n with_o such_o word_n as_o be_v most_o fearful_a to_o utter_v yet_o must_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n wait_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o not_o work_v their_o destruction_n and_o let_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n call_v to_o mind_n how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v mind_v towards_o all_o infidel_n rom._n 1._o 14.15_o where_o he_o say_v jam_fw-la debtor_n both_o to_o the_o grecian_a and_o to_o the_o barbarian_a both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o un_fw-fr wise_a and_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.20.21.22_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o though_o i_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o though_o i_o be_v without_o the_o law_n to_o the_o weak_a i_o become_v as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v win_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o make_v say_v thappostle_a all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o all_o these_o instruction_n and_o direction_n be_v for_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o direct_v the_o king_n how_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o holiness_n &_o all_o meekness_n before_o his_o people_n to_o win_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o cruel_a hyrarchy_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o k._n people_n as_o saul_n do_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n cast_v they_o into_o prison_n force_v they_o to_o flee_v the_o land_n and_o persecute_v they_o with_o all_o cruelty_n may_v the_o king_n suffer_v all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o power_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n the_o king_n servant_n show_v the_o king_n yet_o once_o again_o in_o all_o humility_n that_o christ_n the_o king_n do_v not_o so_o himself_o he_o never_o appoint_v to_o be_v punish_v any_o one_o man_n for_o desobeing_n his_o gospel_n with_o the_o least_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o we_o instant_o exhort_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v no_o long_o seduce_v by_o those_o most_o dangerous_a deceiver_n that_o have_v get_v the_o king_n power_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o punish_v &_o that_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o over_o the_o house_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o over_o that_o house_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o according_a to_o our_o great_a weakness_n have_v show_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n before_o that_o the_o king_n can_v challenge_v that_o power_n mean_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n and_o we_o will_v by_o the_o king_n favour_n repeat_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a ground_n in_o few_o word_n and_o we_o beseech_v the_o king_n that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o do_v
be_v this_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o false_a administration_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n thus_o do_v you_o run_v into_o dark_a place_n whilst_o you_o forsake_v the_o lantern_n that_o shall_v light_v your_o path_n which_o light_n of_o truth_n teach_v you_o and_o all_o man_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o remission_n off_o sin_n mark_n 1.4_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v off_o water_n and_o off_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o and_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a hart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v pure_a from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n here_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o baptism_n off_o amendment_n off_o life_n for_o the_o remission_n off_o sin_n and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n where_o with_o man_n must_v be_v wash_v which_o be_v water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v pure_a from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v with_o water_n therefore_o can_v you_o not_o divide_v the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o baptism_n christ_n have_v join_v they_o together_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v wash_v or_o be_v not_o wash_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o baptize_v and_o he_o that_o deny_v wash_v or_o be_v not_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v not_o baptise_a because_o we_o see_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o take_v away_o a_o subtle_a exception_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o prison_n or_o any_o place_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n but_o can_v he_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n who_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 2._o cor._n 8.12_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n equal_a with_o his_o justice_n for_o if_o a_o man_n hart_n consent_n to_o evil_n he_o be_v giâ—â—ie_a before_o the_o lord_n although_o he_o do_v it_o not_o mat._n 5.27.28_o thus_o much_o to_o discover_v the_o great_a deceitfullnes_n off_o your_o way_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n of_o your_o false_a distinction_n wherein_o you_o will_v prove_v only_o the_o essential_a matter_n water_n and_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o word_n he_o essential_a form_n we_o pass_v by_o your_o form_n of_o word_n because_o we_o think_v you_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o in_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n hold_v act._n 10_o 48._o and_o 19.5_o and_o take_v this_o with_o you_o to_o consider_v of_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o your_o distinction_n and_o respect_n than_o be_v any_o wash_n with_o water_n with_o those_o word_n the_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o so_o if_o one_o child_n baptize_v another_o with_o water_n and_o those_o word_n it_o be_v true_a baptism_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o let_v that_o child_n come_v and_o join_v to_o you_o add_v you_o can_v make_v it_o good_a in_o all_o respect_n pass_v not_o these_o thing_n over_o as_o you_o have_v do_v for_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v they_o with_o any_o true_a understanding_n from_o god_n word_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o your_o second_o respect_n second_o you_o say_v baptism_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v clothe_v with_o such_o appurtenance_n as_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v as_o for_o example_n a_o lawful_a person_n by_o who_o a_o right_a subject_n upon_o which_o a_o true_a comunion_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v &_o dispense_v in_o which_o regard_n you_o say_v you_o do_v not_o approve_v it_o to_o be_v true_a baptism_n either_o in_o rome_n or_o england_n if_o dark_a error_n do_v not_o possess_v your_o hart_n you_o can_v never_o have_v write_v such_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o know_v your_o stiffness_n in_o your_o false_a way_n we_o shall_v pity_v to_o point_v out_o your_o palpable_a ignorance_n in_o these_o thing_n do_v ever_o man_n of_o any_o understanding_n in_o religion_n write_v thus_o you_o be_v light_a than_o vanity_n herein_o will_v any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n do_v lead_v you_o to_o justify_v that_o a_o baptism_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o spirit_n off_o god_n lawful_a minister_n right_a subject_n nor_o true_a comunion_n be_v the_o true_a baptism_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o essential_a part_n thereof_o have_v the_o like_a ignorance_n appear_v in_o these_o day_n esspecial_o among_o man_n that_o will_v â—rie_v out_o for_o proof_n by_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o this_o your_o ground_n be_v true_a than_o a_o turk_n baptise_v a_o turk_n with_o water_n and_o those_o word_n in_o any_o assembly_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o essential_a part_n thereof_o see_v what_o rock_n you_o run_v upon_o whilst_o you_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n it_o may_v now_o appear_v no_o marvil_a though_o you_o will_v have_v baptism_n to_o be_v nakedlie_o consider_v you_o have_v make_v a_o most_o naked_a baptism_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n of_o it_o first_o where_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o lawful_a minister_n no_o right_a party_n to_o be_v baptize_v no_o true_a comunion_n it_o may_v will_v be_v call_v a_o naked_a baptism_n and_o you_o a_o naked_a man_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o godly_a understanding_n to_o maintain_v it_o for_o a_o true_a baptism_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o respect_n if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o convince_v you_o we_o will_v yet_o smite_v you_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o from_o and_o break_v you_o like_o the_o potter_n vessel_n in_o this_o point_n you_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o flay_v off_o circumcision_n then_o let_v all_o man_n judge_n whether_o if_o circumcision_n be_v administer_v by_o a_o unlawful_a person_n upon_o no_o right_a subject_n and_o in_o no_o true_a comunion_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v approve_v for_o the_o true_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o essential_a cause_n thereoff_v and_o whether_o one_o so_o circumcise_a can_v upon_o any_o condition_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o passover_n you_o will_v we_o hope_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o device_n to_o answer_v this_o all_o those_o that_o be_v any_o way_n indifferent_a betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o will_v see_v your_o great_a error_n herein_o that_o iff_n a_o babylonian_a have_v circumcise_v a_o babylonian_a in_o their_o babilonish_a assembly_n that_o circumcision_n have_v not_o be_v in_o any_o respect_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o one_o can_v upon_o no_o condition_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o passover_n by_o that_o circumcision_n now_o to_o show_v that_o you_o hold_v england_n babylon_n in_o your_o book_n throughout_o it_o appear_v but_o we_o especial_o hold_v you_o to_o these_o pag._n 277._o and_o 338._o where_o you_o affirm_v that_o rome_n and_o england_n be_v never_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o judah_n be_v so_o have_v you_o debar_v yourself_o from_o bring_v your_o circumcision_n and_o so_o your_o baptism_n from_o apostate_n israel_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v hold_v yourself_o to_o this_o to_o prove_v circumcision_n administer_v in_o babylon_n by_o a_o unlawful_a person_n upon_o a_o wrong_n subject_a and_o in_o no_o true_a comunion_n you_o must_v prove_v such_o a_o circumcision_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o any_o respect_n and_o that_o one_o so_o circumcise_v may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o passover_n prove_v this_o and_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o your_o skill_n be_v above_o all_o man_n herein_o and_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n shall_v be_v reprove_v off_o you_o for_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o put_v away_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v off_o the_o stray_v wife_n in_o babylon_n ezra_n 10.3_o nehem._n 13.23.24.25_o off_o who_o if_o you_o make_v question_n whether_o they_o be_v circumcise_v you_o cavil_v without_o colour_v for_o than_o have_v the_o israelite_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n whereby_o they_o be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v all_o their_o male_n in_o their_o household_n but_o we_o will_v leave_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o babylonian_a circumcision_n to_o be_v in_o any_o respect_n the_o ordinance_n off_o god_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o sound_a reason_n from_o the_o ground_n off_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o lodgick_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n show_v thing_n in_o nature_n to_o be_v true_a which_o will_v not_o in_o spirit_n be_v prove_v true_a and_o thus_o do_v you_o deceive_v
natural_a man_n and_o yourself_o as_o in_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n because_o with_o your_o carnal_a eye_n and_o ear_n you_o see_v and_o hear_v water_n and_o wash_v with_o such_o word_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n off_o the_o lord_n baptism_n therefore_o you_o according_a to_o your_o natural_a understanding_n judge_n these_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o essential_a cause_n of_o spiritual_a baptism_n and_o teach_v simple_a soul_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v once_o true_o do_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v or_o do_v again_o when_o they_o be_v whole_o natural_a action_n and_o prophanelie_o do_v as_o you_o confess_v and_o therefore_o can_v in_o no_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o baptism_n off_o christ_n which_o be_v whole_o a_o spiritual_a action_n and_o ought_v ho_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o do_v thus_o do_v you_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o you_o can_v put_v the_o spirit_n off_o grace_n into_o natural_a action_n former_o prophanelie_o do_v and_o make_v the_o same_o action_n spiritual_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n thus_o do_v you_o make_v midwife_n baptism_n good_a and_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o essential_a cause_n so_o can_v you_o make_v all_o the_o profane_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n in_o play_n which_o be_v usual_a holy_a and_o good_a action_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o then_o be_v your_o rule_n deny_v it_o if_o you_o can_v every_o wash_n with_o water_n into_o the_o name_n off_o the_o father_n etc_n be_v the_o true_a baptism_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o essential_a cause_n thereof_o by_o who_o soever_o administer_v and_o upon_o what_o person_n or_o thing_n soever_o this_o may_v be_v good_a in_o lodgick_n and_o philosophy_n but_o this_o be_v blasphemous_a curse_a doctrine_n in_o divinity_n and_o woe_n be_v we_o for_o you_o that_o ever_o such_o abomination_n shall_v be_v utter_v by_o you_o we_o be_v a_o shame_v to_o follow_v you_o in_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o the_o full_a it_o will_v make_v every_o hart_n that_o have_v any_o grace_n and_o know_v you_o tremble_v and_o grieve_v for_o you_o this_o have_v your_o lodgick_n and_o philosophy_n bring_v you_o to_o whereby_o you_o have_v confound_v many_o a_o simple_a hart_n and_o weak_a understanding_n and_o whereby_o you_o think_v you_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n off_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o art_n but_o now_o have_v the_o lord_n confound_v you_o in_o they_o glory_n to_o be_v his_o name_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o a_o hart_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o to_o repent_v and_o deny_v yourself_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n we_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v off_o your_o unproper_a speech_n say_v that_o baptism_n must_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o right_a person_n upon_o who_o it_o must_v be_v administer_v thus_o to_o make_v your_o maâ—ters_n to_o agree_v you_o speak_v preposterous_a thing_n for_o the_o party_n must_v put_v on_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o baptism_n and_o not_o baptism_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o party_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o god_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v you_o to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o deceaver_n in_o be_v in_o a_o strong_a ground_n you_o have_v whereupon_o you_o much_o rely_v and_o often_o repeat_v it_o in_o your_o book_n and_o that_o be_v this_o you_o say_v baptism_n be_v the_o vessel_n off_o the_o lord_n &_o as_o when_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v destroy_v &_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n they_o remain_v still_o the_o vessel_n off_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o nature_n &_o right_a though_o profane_v by_o belshazzar_n and_o make_v quaff_v bowl_n &_o be_v bring_v again_o out_o of_o babylon_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v new_o cast_v but_o be_v purify_v may_v again_o be_v use_v to_o holy_a use_n so_o this_o holy_a vessel_n baptism_n though_o profane_v in_o babylon_n be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v still_o the_o holy_a vessel_n off_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a doctrine_n from_o example_n both_o with_o you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n off_o your_o profession_n and_o no_o marvil_a though_o you_o deceive_v great_o hereby_o because_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n be_v good_a but_o most_o deceitfullie_o misaply_v of_o you_o for_o you_o pretend_v hereby_o as_o though_o your_o baptism_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o holy_a vessel_n be_v will_v you_o iff_fw-mi there_o be_v any_o uprightness_n in_o you_o show_v how_o and_o from_o what_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o holy_a vessel_n of_o baptism_n be_v bring_v you_o show_v we_o plain_o from_o whence_o you_o have_v bring_v it_o again_o out_o of_o babylon_n that_o be_v england_n but_o out_o of_o what_o house_n of_o god_n come_v it_o before_o it_o come_v into_o babylon_n that_o be_v england_n that_o be_v not_o show_v how_o deceitful_o do_v you_o feign_v these_o thing_n these_o be_v the_o imagination_n off_o your_o own_o vain_a heart_n far_o have_v any_o of_o you_o bring_v your_o baptism_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o england_n have_v you_o any_o other_o root_n or_o foundation_n for_o your_o baptism_n then_o england_n do_v not_o all_o man_n know_v that_o your_o vessel_n off_o baptism_n be_v compose_v form_v frame_v and_o make_v there_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o deny_v this_o why_o then_o your_o holy_a vessel_n falflie_o so_o call_v be_v make_v in_o babylon_n thus_o be_v you_o find_v false_a dissembler_n to_o say_v and_o fain_o that_o your_o baptism_n be_v a_o vessel_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o babylon_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v when_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v mould_v and_o make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o you_o confess_v be_v babylon_n mr._n rob._n have_v not_o you_o and_o all_o your_o congregation_n the_o true_a matter_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o true_a form_n of_o your_o baptism_n in_o england_n and_o be_v it_o not_o administer_v upon_o you_o all_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n then_o be_v your_o vessel_n off_o baptism_n make_v there_o see_v your_o deceit_n herein_o if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n or_o understanding_n in_o you_o how_o have_v you_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a herein_o and_o how_o have_v satan_n seduce_v you_o and_o your_o own_o hart_n deceive_v you_o now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v you_o a_o hart_n to_o repent_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o beseech_v you_o repent_v for_o you_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o malicious_a adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o you_o lead_v many_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n the_o lord_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n deliver_v you_o out_o of_o these_o and_o all_o the_o snare_n â—f_n satan_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o net_n wherein_o you_o have_v like_o a_o cunning_a fowler_n take_v they_o and_o overthrow_v they_o and_o we_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v with_o patience_n suffer_v we_o to_o show_v you_o how_o you_o be_v all_o deceive_v in_o this_o point_n in_o say_v baptism_n be_v the_o vessel_n off_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o bring_v from_o thence_o and_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o your_o own_o baptism_n which_o you_o may_v see_v iff_o you_o do_v not_o both_o wink_n and_o cover_v your_o eye_n never_o come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n except_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o hope_v the_o lord_n word_n have_v convince_v to_o all_o your_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o your_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ls._n house_n but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n that_o may_v be_v say_v or_o call_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o this_o we_o and_o all_o must_v needs_o confess_v be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n whether_o soever_o it_o be_v carry_v either_o to_o rome_n or_o england_n and_o though_o it_o be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v there_o as_o both_o it_o and_o many_o other_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o be_v purge_v from_o those_o error_n and_o abuse_n wherewith_o both_o they_o and_o you_o have_v and_o do_v pollute_v they_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o and_o remain_v holy_a vessel_n